at euening the bel to toll the Auies as it was vsed in the popish time to helpe the souldiers that fought against the Turkes Auies doth helpe thē that fought against the Turkes for which cause he ordained the feast of the transfiguration of the Lord The feast of transfiguratiō solēnising it with like pardons and Indulgences as was Corpus Christi day Also this pope procéeding contrary to the councels of Constance and Basil decréed that no man should appeale from the Pope to any Councell by whom also S. Edmund of Canterbury with diuers others were made Saints S. Edmund of Canterbury made Saint Next vnto Calixtus succéeded Pius Secundus Pius Secūdus Pope otherwise called Aeneas Siluius who wrote the 2. bookes of cōmentaries vpō the councell of Basill This Aeneas at the writing of these his bookes séemed to be a man of indifferent tollerable iudgement and doctrine from the which afterward being Pope he séemed to decline and swarue séeking by all meanes possible to abolish the bookes which before he had written wheras before he preferred generall councels before the P. now being P. he did decrée Pope Pius altered his former iudgemēt that no mā should appeale from the B. of Rome to any councels likewise for priests mariages whereas before he thought it best to haue their wiues restored yet afterward he altered his mind otherwise There was great discord betwixt this P. Dorotheus archb of Mentz vpō the same betwene Frederike the Palatine the duke of Wittenberg with others by occasion wherof Mentz looseth his freedome besides the slaughter of many the citie of Mentz which was before frée lost the fréedome became seruile The causes of the discord betwixt Pius and Dorotheus Discord betwixt P. Pius Dorotheus were these 1. Because that Dorotheus would not consent vnto him in the impositiō of certaine tallages taxes within his countrie 2. For that Dorotheus would not be bound vnto him requiring that the said Dorotheus being prince elector should not call the electors together without his license 3. Because hée would not permit vnto the Popes legates to conuocate his Clergie together after his owne lust This Pius began Anno 1458. After Pius 2. succéeded Paulus Secundus a pope wholy set vpon his belly Paulus Secundus Pope and ambition and a hater of all learned men This Paulus had a daughter begotten in fornication whom because he saw her to be therefore hated began as the stories report to repent him of the lawe of the single life of Priestes The pope for mariages of Priestes Pope Sixtus 4. Stewes at Rome The yeere of Iubile altered once againe and went about to reforme the same Ex Stanisl Rutheo After this Paulus came Sixtus the 4. which builded vp in Rome a stewes for both kinds getting thereby no smal rēts reuenewes This pope among other his acts reduced the yéere of Iubile from the 50. to the 25. He also instituted the feast of the conception and of the presentation of Marie and Anna her mother and Ioseph also he canonized Bonauenture and S. Francis for Saints By this pope also were brought in beades Beades Ladies Psalter and he instituted to make our ladies psalter through the occasion of one Alanus and his order who were wont by putting beades vpon a string to number their praiers This pope made 32. Cardinals in his time of whom Petrus Renerius was the first who A prodigall Cardinall for the time he was Cardinal which was but 2. yéers spēt in luxurious riot 200000 Florens and was left 4000. in debt Weselius Groningensis in a certaine treatise of his de indulgentijs Papalibus writeth of this pope Sixtus that at the request of this Peter Cardinal and of Hierom his brother he graunted vnto the whole family of the Cardinal S. Lucy in the 3. hot moneths Iune Iuly August Liberty for Sodomitry frée liberty to vse Sodomitry with this clause Fiat vt petitur That is Be it as it is asked Next after this Sixtus came Innocentius the eight Innocentius 8. Pope a man verie rude and farre from all learning Amongest the noble actes of this Pope this was one that in the towne of Paulus Equicolus hée caused 8. men and 6. women with the Lord of the place to be apprehended and iudged for heretikes because they said that none of them were the Vicars of Christ which came after Peter but onely they which followed the pouerty of Christ Also he condemned of heresie George the K. of Boheme King of Boheme condemned of the P. and depriued him of his kingdome and procured his whole stocke to be vtterly reiected giuing his kingdom to Matthias king of Pannonia Anno 1461. king Henry the 6. was deposed by Edward the 4. after he had raigned 38. yéeres and an halfe Henry the 6. founded the colledge of Eaton Colledge of Eaton and another house hauing then the title of S. Nicholas in Cambridge and now called the kings Colledge Ex scala mundi This king Henrie reiected the popes buls which graunted to Lewes Archb. of Roane the profites of the Bishopricke of Ely after the death of the Bishop by the name of the administration of the said bishopricke Anno 1461. Henry the 6. being deposed Edward the 4. was crowned king An. 1471. Vpon the assentiō eue K. Henry being prisoner in the tower departed this life was brought by Thames in a bote to the abbey of Chertsey there buried Polydor after he had described the vertues of this king recordeth that king Henry the 7. did afterward translate the corpes of him from Chertsey to Windsore and addeth moreouer that by him certaine miracles were wrought Henry the 6. to be canonized a Saint for successiue change for the which cause Henry the 7. laboured with pope Iulius to haue him canonized for a Saint but the death of the king was the let Edward Hall writing of this matter declareth that the cause of the let was the excessiue fées which were so great of canonizing a king aboue any prelat that the king thought best to kéepe his money in his chest About the yéere 1465. There was here in England a Frier Carmelite who preached in Michalemas terme at Paules crosse in London that our Lord Iesus Christ was in pouertie and did begge in the world Which question was so stirred here that it came to the Popes eares Paulus 2. the next yere following who eftsoons sent downe his bul signifying to the Prelates that this heresie that pestiferously doth affirme An heresie to hold the Christ was a begger that Christ did openly begge was condemned of old time by the Bishop of Rome and his Councels and that the same ought to be declared in al places for a dangerous doctrine and worthy to be troden downe vnder all mens féete Anno 1473. in August one Iohn Goose or Husse was
and vttered his diuerse argumentes where hée desired to be satisfied The matter was concerning the Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ Tailor desired him to deferre the matter till another tyme and to wryte his minde whiche hée did and at last it brake out to bée a publicke matter so that he was sent for by the Archbishop of Canturbury and was forced to defend his cause openly In that disputation it is said that Lambert did appeale from the Bishops to the king and the rumour of the disputation was spred to the court Now at this time Stephen Gardiner then bishop of Winchester A wicked persuasion was in authoritie among the kinges Counsellours and perswaded the kinge by the burning of Lambert to quiet the people who grudged at diuerse of his dooinges bothe touchyng his diuorce and pullinge downe the Popes pride and thereby to declare how stoutly he would resist Heretikes whereby the people might take some contentment So by these perswasions a day was set Lambert brought forth where besides he had the kings fierce countenance against him Lambert disputeth he had x. disputers against him frō xij of the clocke till v. at night among which were the archbishop Stephen Gardiner Tunstall B. of Durham Stokesley bishop of London In fine through Winchesters perswasion to gratifie the people the king himselfe condemned Lambert and commanded Cromwell the chiefe friend of the gospellers to read the sentēce The king condemneth Lambert Cromwell readeth the sentence against Lambert Cromwell craueth pardon of Lambert Vpon the day that was appointed for this holy martyr to suffer he was brought out of the prison at viij of the clocke in the morning vnto the house of the L. Cromwell so caried into his inner chamber where as it is reported of many Cromwell desired him of forgiuenes for that he had doone from thence he was brought into the hall and so into Smithfield where he suffered most terrible torments for after his legges were burned vp to the stumps that the wretched tormentors had withdrawē the fire from him so that but a small fire was left vnder him two that stood on each side of him with their halbards pitched him vpon their pikes as farre as the chaine would reach then he lifting vp such handes as he had and his fingers euer flaming with fier cried vnto the people in these wordes Lambert a worthy martyr None but Christ none but Christ and so beyng let downe againe from their Halbards he fell into the fire yéelded vp the ghost Lamberts treatice of the Sacrament During the time that he was in the Archbishops house he wrote a treatise to the king touching the Sacrament wherein he prooued that the bodie could be but in one place and that the Sacrament was a mysticall matter The same yéere 1538. Robert Packington Mercer brother of Austen aboue mentioned because he little fauoured the clergie being a man of courage and a burges of the parliament house for the Cittie and was thought to haue had some conference with the king to the disaduauntage of the clergie at fiue of the clocke in the morning as he was woont going from his house in Cheapside to prayers at a church called S. Thomas of Acres but nowe Mercers chappell he was slaine with a gun by an Italian Robert Packington slaine going to prayers whome D. Incent Deane of Paules had hired for lx crownes to doo that feat as he himselfe afterward on his death bed confessed The same yéere was Collins a mad man and his dogge burned Collins his dogge burned together because as the priest lifted his God so Collins in the Church at the same time lifted his dogge ouer his head his dogge was burnt also with him Likewise another mad man called Cowbridge Cowbridge was burned at Oxford the same yéere who what euer his madnesse was before yet in the middes of the flame he lifting vp his hand to heauen soberly and discréetly called vpon the name of the Lord Iesus and so departed About the same time and yéere Putdewe Putdewe was put to death for saying merily to a priest after he had drunke the wine he blessed the hungrie people with the emptie Chalice At the same time also was condēned W. Letton Williā Letton a moonke of Aye in the Countie of Suffolke was burned at Norwich for speaking against an idoll that was vsed to be carried in procession at Aye and for holding that the Sacrament ought to bée ministred in both kindes Somewhat before the burning of these men Nich. Peke Nicholas Peke was burned at Ipswich and when the firres were set on fire he was so scorched that he was as blacke as pitch Doctor Reading standing there before him with Doctor Heirre and Doctor Springwell hauing a long white wande in his hand did knocke him vpon the right shoulder and sayde Peke recant and beléeue in the Sacrament The notable courage of the martyr to whom Peke answeared I defie thée and it also and with greate violence hee spatte from him blood which came by reason the veynes brake in his bodie for extreme anguish Which when hée saide Doctor Reading graunted by the authoritie of the Bishoppe of Norwich fourtie dayes of pardon to so many as should cast a sticke to burne the heretike wherevpon Baron Curson Sir Iohn Audley knight and others were moued so to do and cutte downe boughes and threw them into the fire This yéere the king was againe required by the Emperour and other States to be a sender to the generall Counsell at Vincence For the Duke of Mantua woulde suffer none there The king againe refuseth the Counsell except the pope would with a sufficient armie gard this city The king again refused and sendeth his protestation in way of defence for himselfe to the Emperour and other Christian princes which he concludeth with this farewell Thus mighty Emperour fare yée most heartely wel and you Christian princes The kings farewell to the princes Anno Reg. the pillers and stay of Christendome fare ye heartily wel also you what people soeuer you are which doe desire that the Gospel and glory of God may flourish fare ye heartily well As Thomas Cromwell fauoured the Gospel so Stephan Gardiner B. of Winchester practised all he coulde against the same and wrought so with the king that the yéere 1539. seuere Iniunctions were set out by the kinges authoritie against English scripture bookes without examination against translations Search iniunctions without the authors name were put to it against sacramentaries that no man should dispute of the sacrament with the rest the canon of Becket rased c. and in fine so was he nusled by Winchester that Anno 1540. 1540. The king nusled by Winchester The whippe with vi strings The vi Articles He summoned a parlament to be holden at Westminster the xxviij of Aprill also a synode of
Egfretus his sonne who raigned but foure monethes next Egfret succéeded Kenulphus in the kingdom of Mercia who made warre against the Cantuarites and tooke Egbert their king called Wren whom he bound and led prisoner to Mercia but vpon the dedication of a Church which hee builded he released him out of prison Next to Pope Zacharie followed Pope Stephen the second to whom Pipinus the French king to gratifie the Pope gaue to the sea of Rome the princedome of Rauenna the kingdome of the Lombards and manie other great possessions of Italie The donation of Pipine the traitor and murtherer Inuention of Organs with all the cities thereto adioyning vnto the borders of Venice and this is like to the donation which they say was giuen of Constantine To this Pipinus was sent into France the inuention of Organs out of Gréece by Costantine Emperour of Constantinople Anno 757. Next to Stephen the second succéeded Paul the first in the Papacie who thundered against Constantine the emperor of Constantinople for abrogating of images but hee continued constant in his purpose notwithstanding to the end of his life These came to bee Popes Constantinus the seconde a Laie man Pope deposed his eies out and brother to Desiderius the king of Lombardie for the which cause hée was shortly deposed and thrust into a Monasterie hauing his eyes put out In whose steade succeeded Stephen the third who condemned the seuenth Councell of Constantinople for hereticall because in that Councell the woorshipping of Images was condemned Pope striueth for images and contrarily caused them to be worshipped and incensed At this time Charles the great beganne to raigne by whom the Pope caused Desiderius the Lombard king to bee depriued Next vnto Stephen succeeded Hadrianus the first who gaue more veneration to images then any before him writing a booke in commendation and vtilitie of their adoration Images laie mens kalender commaunding them to be taken for lay mens kalenders holding a synode at Rome against Felix and al other that spake against images and as Paul the first before him had made much of the body of Petronella S. Peters daughter So this Hadrian clothed the body of S. Peter all in siluer Cost vpon Images and couered the altar of S. Paul with a pall of gold This Hadrian did confirme the order of Saint Gregories Masse before the order of S. Ambrose for vnto the time 800. Strife for Gregories masse the Liturge of S. Ambrose was more vsed in the Italian Churches but this Bishop burnt the bookes of Ambrose seruice into ashes and threwe into prison many priests that would not consent vnto him Now Eugenius cōming 3. daies after the councell ended perswaded the pope to call the councell againe agréed that both the bookes of Gregory and Ambrose should be laied vpon the altar of Peter and Paule and the Church dores shut and sealed they should all the night giue themselues to prayer that God might giue a token whether were more to be allowed Now on the morning A miracle falsly interpreted they found Gregories masse booke plucked one péece from another and scattered ouer all the Church and onely Ambroses booke open vpon the altar where they had laide it This miracle Pope Adrian did interprete on his owne side side that as the leaues were scattered ouer the Church so should Gregories booke bée vsed through the worlde and Ambrose his book should onely be kept at his owne Church at Mediolanum where hee sometime was Bishop Carolus magnus did confirme his fathers gift and deuotion to the Pope adding moreouer therevnto the Citie and dominion of Venice Histria the Dukedome of Foroiuliense the Dukedome Spoletanū and Beneuentanum and other possessions mo to the patrimonie of saint Peter and the Pope to requite him made him Patricium Romanum and ordeined him onely to be taken for Emperour of Rome Carolus being proclaymed Emperour the Empire was translated from the Grecians to the Frenchmen an 801. The Empire translated to the French A B C Monasteries and continued so 102. yeres or thereabout till the comming of Conradus and his Neuew Otho which were Germās This Charles builded so many Monasteries as there bée letters in the A.B.C. He helde a Councell at Franckforde wherein was condemned the Councell of Nice and Irene for setting vp and worshipping of Images Anno 784. Irene Empresse of the Gréekes through the meanes of Pope Hadrian tooke vp the body of Constantine Emperour of Constantinople Irene the Greeke Empresse a maintainer of Images her owne husbandes father and when she had burned the same she caused the ashes to be cast into the Sea because he disanulled Images Afterward she raigned with her sonne Constantine the sixt sonne to Leo the fourth The cruell Irene who was also excommunicated for taking away Images and being at dissention with him she caused him to be taken and laid in prison and afterward through power of fréends being restored was at the last againe cast into prison The Emp. eies pulled out by his mother and had his eyes pulled out so cruelly that within short space he died After this the Empresse by the counsel of Therasius Bishop of Constantinople held a Counsell at Nicea wherin it was decreed that Images again should be restored to the Church which Charles afterward repealed at Frankford At length shée was deposed by Nicephorus who succeeded her and ended her life in much penurie Monasteries erected and founded in England In the space of 200 yéeres these monasteries following began to be founded in the land Paules Churche at London was founded by Ethelbert King of Kent and Sigebert king of Essex about the yéere 604. The first Crosse Altar was set vp in the North parts in Heuenfield vpon occasion of Oswalde King of Northūberlandes fighting against Cadwall where he in the same place set vp the signe of the Crosse knéeling praying there for victorie an 635. The Church of Winchester was first begun and founded by Kinigilsus king of Mercia hauing nine myles about it And afterwarde finished by his Sonne Kewalcus where Owen of Englishmen was the first Bishop Anno 636. The Church of Lincolne was first founded by Paulinus Bishop an 629. The Church of Westminster began first by a certaine citizen of London through the instigation of Ethelbert king of Kent which before was an Ile full of Thornes anno 614. The common Schooles were first erected at Cambridge Common schooles at Cambridge by Sigebert king of East-angles an 636. The Abbey of Knonisburie buylded by Furceus the Eremite an 637 The Monasterie of Malmsburie by one Meldulsus a Scot an 640. And after enlarged by Agilbert Bishop of Winchester The Abbey of Glocester first buylded by Offricus king of Mercia as Cestrensis saith But as William Malmsburie wryteth by Vlferus and Etheldred brethren to Kineburga Abbesse of the same house in the yere of our Lord 679 The Monasterie of Maylerose
and Peter Cantor a Parisian for him grounding himselfe vpon myracles which hée was reported to haue doone after his death 270. myracles done by Becket and his quarrell for the Churches sake his miracles are reported to haue béene 270. Of this Thomas the papistes sing this blasphemous Antheme or Collect in English thus A blasphemous Antheme For the blood of Thomas which he for thée did spend Graunt vs Christ to climbe where Thomas did ascend But as it appeareth by the testimony of Robert Crickladensis the Péeres and nobles of this land néere about the king gaue out in straight charge vpon paine of death None shoulde hold Becket a martyr or preach his miracle The kings penance confiscation of all their goods that no man should be so hardy as to name Thomas a martir or to preach of his miracles The king for this fact was vpon his oath inioyned this penance First that he should send so much to the holy land as should find 200. knights for the defence of the land also that from Christmas day next following he should in his owne person fight for the holy land except he were otherwise dispensed with 3. yéeres Also that he should fight against the Saracens in Spaine Item that he should not hinder any appellations made to the Pope of Rome Also that neither he nor his sonne should euer depart from the pope his successors Itē that the possessions of the church of Canterbury should bée fully restored that the outlawes for Beckets cause should be restored Also that his decrées stablished against the church should be void besides other fastings and alms c. It is mētioned also in stories of the said king that returning out of Normandy into England he came first to Canterbury and so soon as he had séene Beckets Church lighting of his horse putting off his shoes he went barefoote to his tombe Sharpe penāce whose steps were found bloody through the roughnes of the stones and not onely that but also receiued farther penance of euery monke in the cloyster certaine discipline of a rodde Ann. 1174. In which yere the minster of Canterbury was clean burnt and almost all the citie Canterbury burnt The yéere 1175 was in the Conuocation at Westminster the contention renewed about the obedience of York to Cant. Also about Lincolne Chichester Worcester Hereford whether those churches were vnder the sea of York Contention betwixt Yorke and Canterb. or not About those matters grew such contention betwixt the seas that appeale was made to the sea of Rome on the one partie and a Cardinall was sent downe to make peace betwixt them for 5. yeres til they should haue full determination of their cause and that the Archb. should abstaine from the claime to the church of S. Oswald at Glocester and molest the sea of Yorke no more therein In the yéere 1176. Richard Archb. of Canterbury made 3. archdeacons in his dioces where there was wont to bée but one About which time also it was graunted by the king to the popes legate that a Clearke shold not be called before a temporall iudge except for offence in the forrest or for his lay fée which he holdeth Item that no Archb. or Bishoprick should remaine in the kings hands No bishoprick remain longer then one yeere in the K. hand aboue one yéere without great cause The same yéere there was one at Canterbury to be elect abbot in the house of S. Austen named Albert who required the Archbishop to cōsecrate him in his owne Church which the Archb. refused requiring him to come to him rather The matter grew hot betwixt thē so that appellation was made to Alexander the pope who through pence tooke the Abbots part and inioyned the Archb. to satisfie Alberts request who picked out a time when the Abbot was about his houshold affaires absent from home not finding him departed pretēding the fault of the abbot in great disdain So the abbot disappointed filled his purse and went to Rome and had his consecration of the Pope himselfe Contention againe betwixt the Archbishops This yéere began again the contention betwixt the Archbishops for superiority at a councel at Westminster where Yorke took the right hand of the Cardinal the popes legate where about grew such a cōtention that words begate blowes and the Archb. of Canterburies part pulled York from his seat to the ground and al to teare his casule chimer and Rochet from his backe and put the legate in such feare From wordes to blowes that he ranne away The next day after Yorke appealeth to Rome This king though his dominions were greater then euer before him yet neuer put taske on his subiects nor vpon the spiritualtie any first fruits or appropriations of benefices yet his treasure after his death amounted to 900000. No taske nor first fruites pounds besides Iewels and furniture Anno 1181. The archbishop died and his goods came to the king which extended to 11000. pounds beside plate This king died after he had liued with estimatiō of great valure and wisedome in the gouernment 35. yéeres The king died Pope Alexander sat 21. yéeres or as Grisburgensis writeth 23. yéeres This pope among many other his acts had certaine Councels some in France and some at Rome in Laterane by whom it was decréed that no Archb. should receiue his pall except he should first sweare The forme of the words wherby the pope is wont to giue his pal are these To the honor of almighty God The forme of words in giuing the pall of blessed Mary the virgin and of blessed S. Peter and Paul and of our Lord pope N. and of the holy church of Rome and also of the Church of N. committed to our charge we giue to you the pall taken from from the body of S. Peter as a fulnes of the office pontificiall which you may weare within your owne church vpon certaine daies that bee expressed in the priuileges of the same church granted by the sea Apostolike The pope might weare the pall at all times Order of the pall and in all places at his pleasure It must be asked within 3. moneths without the which any might be displaced Also it must be buryed with him to whom it belonged The bishops make this oath to the Pope I M B. of N. from this houre hencefoorth will be faithfull The B. oath to the Pope and obedient to blessed S. Peter to the holy apostolike church of Rome and to my Lord N. the Pope I shall be in no Councell nor helpe either with any consent or déede where by either of them or any of them may be empaired or whereby they may be taken with any euill taking The Councell which they shal commit to me either by themselues messengers or by letters wittingly or willingly I shall vtter to none to their hinderance and damage To the mainteining of the
detested the execrable simony of the Court of Rome hee made his repaire home againe to his countrie vnconfirmed declaring to the whole nobilitie of that land how the case stood Wherevpon all the Church of the Grecians hearing this at the same time departed vtterly from the Church of Rome Insomuch that the Archbish of Constantinople comming afterward to the Councel of Lions declared there openly that whereas he had before time aboue thirtie Bishoprickes and Suffraganes now he had not thrée Adding moreouer that all the Grecians and certaine other with Antioch the whole Empire of Romania euen to the gates almost of Constantinople were gone from the obediēce of the church of Rome Paris f. 112. f. 186. By occasion of which separation in the yere 1237. Germanus 1237 Germanus Archb. and Patriarke of Constantinople wrote vnto Gregorie the ninth desiring him to study séeke meanes of vnitie and that he would not refuse to méete him in the midwaye to debate of the matter that vnitie might bee recouered But the Pope refused and shortlye after sent foorth his preaching Friers to moue all Christians to take the signe of the Crosse and to fight against the Grecians The signe of the crosse to fight against the Grecians euen as it were against the Turkes and Saracens In so much that in the I le of Ciprus many good men and martyrs were slaine for the same as by letters of the said Germanus doeth appeare who wrote to the Pope and Cardinals to reforme themselues which was so taken of the Pope that shortly after he prepared to send men of war signed with the crosse to fight against the Grecians Whereupon the Archb. of Antioch with the foresaid Germanus solemnlie excommunicated the Pope The pope excommunicated Intollerable exactions of the pope The exactions of the Pope were so intollerable in the land that king Henrie the third wrote to Pope Innocent the fourth for releasement in most humble and gentle māner anno 1244. the 28. yere of the kings reigne Yet it booted not for the Pope was not ashamed to take of Dauid Prince of North-wales fiue hundred markes a yeare to set him against the King of England and exempted him from all his fealtie and obedience which he had sworne In the yeare one thousande two hundred fourtie fiue Prince of Wales set against the king of England the whole Nobility of the Realm by generall consent with the kings knowledge caused all partes of the Sea side to be layde that no Messenger with the Popes letters Bulles from Rome should be permitted to enter the realm Wherupon No messenger permitted to or fro Rome some were taken at Douer there stayed Notwithstanding when complaint thereof was brought to the king by Martinus the Popes Legate there was no remedie but the K. must néedes cause the letters to be restored againe and executed to the full effect Then the king vpon aduise caused a view to be taken through euerie Shire in Englād to what summe the whole reuenewes of the Romans and Italians amounted to which by the popes authoritie went went out of England The whole summe whereof was foūd yerely to be 60000. 60000. marks yerely to Rome markes To which summe the whole reuenewes of the crowne did not amount The Nobles then vnderstanding the miserable oppression of the Realme being assembled together at Dunstable for certaine causes sent one Fulco in the name of the whole Nobilitie vnto Martinus that he should with spéede departe the land The P. Legate departeth England except he would be cut all to péeres Which message the Legat shewed to the king and demaunded if his consent were thereto and finding small comfort tooke his leaue and departed an 1245. After this followed immediatly a generall Councell at Lions Councel at Lions to the which the estate and Lords of the Realme with consent of the Communaltie sent two billes the one containing a generall Supplication to the Pope and Councell the other with the articles of such gréeuances as they desired to haue redressed The Supplication was sent by Sir Roger Bigotte knight and William de Powick Esquire and Henrie de la Mare with other knights and Gentlemen After that it was there opened read P. Innocent first kéeping silence differred to answere thereto making hast to procéed to his detestable sentence of excommunicatiō curse Emp. Fred. cursed by the Pope against the good Emperor Fred. Which curse being done the Pope tolde them flatly they should not haue their requestes fulfilled and incontinent during the same councell he caused euery B. of England to put to his hand and seale to the obligation made by the king Iohn for the Popes tribute threatning moreouer that if hée had once brought downe the Emperour Fredericke he would bridle the insolent pride of England well enough In the beginning of the next yéere following An. 1246. Pope Innocent came to Cluniake Pope perswadeth warre against England where he perswaded the French king Lewes to make warre against the king of England whereto the French king would not agrée but shortly after concluded with him longer truce Ouer and beside all other exactions the Pope sending downe his letters from the sea Apostolike charged the prelates to find him some ten some fiue some fiftéene able men well furnished with horse and harneis for one whole yéere to fight in the Popes warres The Popes warres and least the king should haue knowledge hereof it was enioined them vnder paine of excommunication that they should reueale it to none but to kéepe it secrete onely to themselues Pope Innocent now intending to subdue the Gréeke church sent the prouinciall of the Grayfriers with other associates of the same order into England with his precepts authenticall that all goods gotten by vsury should be attached for his warre against the Gréekes Warre against the Greekes and that all those should be absolued from all their sinnes that would take on them the crosse to fight against the Grecians c. with other articles tending to the Popes profite The same yéere 1246. The Pope commaunded the Prelates of England that all beneficed men in the realme of England which were resident vpō their benefices should yéeld the third part of their goods and they which were not resident should giue the one halfe of their goods for the space of thrée yéeres together which summe beyng estéemed together was found to amount to 60000. l. 60000. pounds exacted by the Pope The executiō of this commission was cōmitted to the B. of London but as consultation was had about the matter at Paules the King sendeth straight charge that they should not consent thereto Parisiensis fol. 207. And afterward An. 1247. about February the king called a parlement and directeth Embassadours with letters and also to make manifest the grieuances of the land vnto the court of Rome The grieuāces of England whereto the Pope maketh a
slender and an impertinent answere In the yéere 1244. Iewes the French king sonne to quéene Blāch fell very sicke lying in a swound or trance for certaine daies that some said he was dead his mother amongst the company superstitiously giuen went brought a péece of the holy crosse with the crowne and speare which péece of the holy crosse Baldwinus Emp. of Constantinople whom the Grecians had deposed a litle before for holding with the B. of Rome had sold to the Frēch king for a great summe of mony and blessed him with the same also laid the crowne and speare to his body making a vowe withall in the person of her sonne that if the Lord would visit him with health and release him of that infirmitie hée should be marked with the crosse to visit his sepulcher Thus as shée with the Bishop of Paris and other was praying the King with a sigh began to plucke to his armes and legs and so stretching himselfe began to speake giuing thankes to God that had deliuered him from death And assone as he was well recouered The French King receiueth the signe of the crosse receiued the signe of the crosse vowing for a fréewill sacrifice that he would in his owne person visit the holy land After that great preparation was made thorough out Fraunce for the iourney The most part of the Nobles crossing themselues after the example of the king The Frenchmens example moued William longa Spata with the Bishop of Worcester The voyage of the holy land and certaine Gentlemen to the same iourney Anno 1248. the feast of Iohn Baptist drew nigh which was the time appointed for the setting foorth and nothing wanted thereto sauing the variance betwixt Frederike the Emperour and the Pope which he thought good to séeke to appease that he might haue both safer passage through the Emperours countrey and lesse ieopardy might be at home The Pope refuseth al agreement with the Pope But the Pope would not in any sort come to agréement although the Emperour offered him whatsoeuer amendes hée woulde require and if the Pope could not abide his tarrying in his owne dominions and empire he said he woulde go fight against the Saracens and Turkes neuer to return into Europe againe there to recouer lands and kingdomes whatsoeuer did at any time belong vnto Christendome so that the Pope would be onely contented that Henrie his sonne should be Emperour after him Neither could this be admitted Then he offered for truth of his promise to put in the French king and the king of England for his sureties or els for triall of his cause to stande to their arbitrement Neyther woulde that bée graunted At last hée desired that hée might come himselfe and answere before the Councell which the Pope also refused Paris fol. 187. Anno 1225. The French king finding no fauour at the Popes hand Damiata won from the Turks for the Emperour taketh his leaue of him at Lions with heauinesse and proceeded in his iourney and hauing nowe taken Damiata the Soldan sent vnto the king by certaine that were about him offering to the Christians the quiet and ful possession of the holy land and all the kingdome of Hierusalem and besides other infinite treasure of gold and siluer or what els soeuer might pleasure them Onely vppon condition that they woulde restore againe Damiata with the captiues there and so woulde ioyne together in mutuall peace and amitie c. It was also firmly spoken that the Soldan with most of his nobles were intended to leaue the law of Mahomet and imbrace the faith of Christ so that they might quietly enioy their landes and possessions But they had commaundement from the Pope by his legate The pope hindreth the peace that if any such offers shoulde be made they should not in any case accept of them Paris fol. 233. But afterward the Soldan growing to bee more confident refused that which before he had offered and in conclusion the army of the Christians was wholly destroyed The armie of Christians wholy destroied by the Saracens and the French king with his two brethren taken prisoners the King was raunsomed at sixtie thousand marks and Damiata deliuered againe vpon condition that the Soldan shoulde sée him safely conducted to Achon 80000. Christians perisheth in the warres against the Turkes The number of Christians that perished in that iourney were 80000. persons Paris fol. 237 238. After this ouerthrow of the French king and his army the Christians of Antioch and of other Christian regions gaue ouer their holdes and cities In the raigne of Henrie the third was the good Emperour Federike the second vexed of the Popes first of Innocentius the third to whom with his dominions hée was in his minoritie committed by his mothers testament thinking thereby to haue safely prouided for him But this Pope so soone as hée had protection of the young Emperour and his seigniories became a false Traytour against him and stirred vp Sibill the late wife of Tancredus whome Henrie put from the kingdome of Sicilie to recouer the same againe procured the ayd of the French K. therunto At which time the worthy protector Innocent 3. sent his legats with letters of excōmunication against such that wold not admit one Walterus who had married with the eldest daughter of Tancredus for their king and also absolued the Princes electors and other Nobles from their oath which they had made to Henricus touching the establishing of his son in the empire and wrote his Epistle to the Duke Barthold of Zaringia to be Emperour which he refusing hée went about to procure that Otho the sonne of Henrie Leo should be made Emperour But Frederick now growing to mans estate gathered his powre and pursued Otho Fredericke crowned Emperour by pope Honorius who anon after died and so he was crowned Emperour of Honorius the Pope that succéeded Innocentius and was of him consecrated and called Augustus After his consecration he gaue many great giftes Gifts to the Church of Rome assured by his charter to the church of Rome the dukedome of Fundanum hée gaue moreouer and remitted what constitutions the Pope would desire whereby what soeuer he were which for the diminution of the liberties of the church were excommunicated and so continued a yéeres space that then he should be within daunger of proscription and not be released without satisfactiō made and that he were admitted by the Pope to the Church againe A while after Frederike departing from Rome certain conspirators both bishops others against the emperor fled to Honorius for succour Which when Frederik vnderstood he began to expostulate with the B. considering the vnséemlinesse of that his fact the pope on the other side Honorius curseth the Emp. Frederike thundered out his curses and excommunications against him Nicholaus Cisnerus affirmeth that whilest Frederike the Emperor was in Sicilia his wife Constantia died at Catrana or Catana In
London to haue their former acts confirmed at which time came two Cardinalles from Rome with letters sent vnto the nobles from the pope The nobles answered to the message of the Cardinals that as touching themselues they should be at all times welcome vnto them but as for their letters forasmuch as they were men vnlettered and onely brought vp in feats of warre therfore cared they not for séeing the same neither would they speak with the Legates concerning their busines Yet at the last through the mediation of the Archb and the Earle of Glocester the matter was taken vp betwixt the King and the Nobles Anno 1313 Robert Winchelsey died in whose roome Robert Cobham was elected by the King and Church of Canterbury but the Pope did frustrate that election and placed Walter Renald Walter Renald Bishop of Worcester About this time died Pope Clement the 5. Clement 5. dieth who kéeping in Fraunce neuer came to the sea of Rome after whose death the Papacie stood voide two yeares Papacie voide two yeares After Clement succéeded pope Iohn the 22. who sent two Legates from Rome vnder pretence to set agréement betwixt the king of EnglaÌ„d and the Scots they for their charges and expeÌ„ces required of euery spiritual person iiii d. in euery mark Iohn 22. Pope maketh profite of the variance of princes but all in vaine For the legates as they were in the North partes about Derlington with their whole familie and traine were robbed spoiled of their horses treasure apparel and whatsoeuer else they had and so with an euil fauoured handling retired backe againe to Duresme where they staied a while waiting for an answere from the Scots But when neither the popes legacie neither his curse would take any place with the Scots they returned againe to London where they first excommunicated and cursed as blacke as soote all those arrogant and presumptuous robbers of Northumberland Secondly for supplying of the losses receiued they exacted of the clergie to be giuen vnto them 8. pence in euery marke But the Clergie thereunto would not agrée séeing it was their owne couetousnes as they said that made them venture farther then they néeded viii d. in euery marke only they were contented to relieue them after 4. pence in the marke further they would not graunt And so they departed to the popes court againe Michael house founded in Cambridge In the time of this king the Colledge in Cambridge called Michaell house was founded by Sir Henry Stanton knight About the same time also was Nicholaus de Lyra Nicholaus de lyra which wrote the ordinarie glosse of the Bible also Guilielmus Occham Guilielmus Occham a worthie deuine of a right sincere iudgement as the times then would eyther giue or suffer Among others which the King did trouble and take reuenge of for the rebellion of the Barons was one Adam Adam Bishoppe of Hereford who beyng appeached of treason with other more was at length arrested in the Parlement to appeare and answere to that should be layd against him To which the Bishop answered I an humble minister and member of the Church of God and Bishop consecrate albeit vnworthy can not neyther ought to answere to these so high matters without the authoritie of the Archbishop of Canterbury my direct iudge and next vnder the high Bishoppe of Rome whose suffragane also I am and the consent likewise of other my fellow Bishops After which woordes the Archbishop and other Bishops made humble sute for him to the King But when the King would not be woon nor turned with any supplication the Bishops together with the Archbishops and Clergie comming with their crosses tooke him away chalenging him for the church without any further answere making charging moreouer vnder the censures of the church and excommunication none to presume to lay any further handes vpon him The king commanded notwithstanding to procéede in iudgement and the iurie of twelue men to goe vpon the inquisition of his cause who finding and pronouncing the bishop to be guiltie the king caused immediatlie all his goods and possessions to be confiscate to himselfe Moreouer made his plate and all his houshold stuffe to be throwen out of his house into the streete But yet he remayned still vnder the protection of the Archbishop This Archb. was called W. Winchelsey after whom succéeded S. Mepham Anno one thousand thrée hundred Simon M. and twentie seuen R. Auesb. After P. Clement v. by whose decease the Romane Sea stood vacant two yéeres and thrée moneths Next was elected pope Iohn 22. Clement 5. a Cistercian Monke who sat in the papacie 18. yéeres a man so stout inflexible and giuen much to heaping vp of riches A great heresie that he proclaimed them Heretikes that taught that Christ his Apostles had no possessions of their owne in the world At this time was Emperour Ludouicus Bauarus Ludouicus Bauarus Emperour a worthy man who with this Pope and other that followed him had no lesse contention then had Fredericus before Contention betwixt the pope Emp. 24. yeeres in somuch that this contention continued 24. yéeres The cause thereof rose of the constitution of Clement 5. predecessor to this Pope by whom it was ordeined that Emperours elected by the Germanine princes might be called kings of the Romanes but might not enioy the title and right of the empire without their confirmation giuen by the pope Wherfore this Emperour because he vsed the imperiall dignitie in Italie before he was authorized by the P he excommunicated him and notwithstaÌ„ding the Emperour did oftentimes offer vp himself to make intreatie of peace Pope hath full power to create and depose Emperors at his pleasure yet the inflexible pope would not bend mainteining that he had full power to create and depose kings and Emperours at his pleasure In the same time were diuers learned men who did greatly disallow the B. of Romes doings among whoÌ„ was Guilielmus Occham whose Tractations were afterwarde condemned by the Pope for writing against the Temporal iurisdiction of their Sea and another named Marsilinê° Patauinus Marsilius Patauinus who wrote the booke called Defensor pacis Defensor pacis giuen vp to the handes of the Emperor wherein the controuersie of the Popes vsurped iurisdiction in thinges Temporall is largely disputed the vsurping authoritie of the same sea set foorth to the vttermost At length when the Emperor after much suite at Auinion could not obteine his Coronation CoÌ„ming to Rome he was there receaued with great honor where he with his wife were both crowned by the ful consent of all the Lords and Cardinals there and another Pope there set vp called Nicholas the fifte After which things Pope Nicholas v. the Pope not long after died at Auinion in France whome succéeded Benedictus the twelft Benedict xii a Monke of Benedictus order and reigned vij yeres Who by
of the pope and of his filthie clergie calling him a murtherer of soules a spiller The Pope compared and a piler of the flocke of Christ more abhominable then the Iewes more cruell then Iudas more vniust then Pilate worse then Lucifer himselfe she prophecieth that the sea of Rome shall be throwne downe into the déepe like a milstone c. And that the Cleargy haue turned the ten commandements into two words Da pecuniam The x commādemēts turned into 2. words da pecuniam that is giue money About the same time also 1379. liued Catherina Senensis Katherina Senensis which hauing the spirite of prophecie much cōplained of the church of Rome prophecied before of the great schisme which then followed in the Church of Rome and endured al the councel of Constance the space of 39 of yeres and declared also before of the reformation of religion that nowe is Mathias Parisiensis of Antichrist Also about the yéere 1370. liued Mathias Parisiensis a Bohemian who wrote a large booke of Antichrist and prooueth him alreadie come and noteth the Pope to be the same besides other abuses in the Romish Church against which he doeth inueigh Shortly after anno 1384. liued Iohannes Mountziger I. Mountziger Rector of the Vniuersitie of Vlme who preached against the worshipping of the Sacrament and was resisted by the Friers till the Senate and Councel of the Citie was faine to take vp the matter betwixt them About this time liued Nilus Archbishop of Thessalonica Nilus Archb. of Thess and wrote a large worke against the Roman Church and layeth the fault of the Schisme betwixt the East and West Church vpon the Pope and very copiouslie reprooueth manie pointes of Poperie as his Supremacie c. About the yere 1371. liued Henricus de Iota H de Iota whome Gerson doth much commend and also his companion Henricus de Hassia H. de Hassia who in a certaine Epistle which he writeth to the Bishoppe of Normacia Iacobus Cartusiensis doth greatly accuse the Spirituall men of euery order yea and the most holiest of all the Pope himselfe of many and great vices He citeth also out of the prophecie of Hildegardis The deuils bellie full of the Popes voluptuousnes these wordes Therefore doeth the deuill himselfe speake vnto you Priestes daintie bankets and feastes wherein is all voluptuousnesse doe I finde among these men In so much that mine Eyes mine Eares my bellie and my veynes are euen filled with the froath of them and so foorth About the yere 1390. there were buried at Bringa 36. Citizens of Maguntia for the doctrine of Waldenses as Brushius affirmeth and Masseus recordeth of diuers 36. burned for the trueth 140. suffered for refusing the decretals to the number of an hundred and fourtie which in the Prouince of Narbone chose rather to suffer whatsoeuer gréeuous punishment by fire then to receue the decretals of the Romish Church contrarie to the vpright trueth of the Gospell Also foure and twentie suffered at Paris 24 suffer at Paris in the yere of our Lord 1210. And in the same author is testified that in the yere there were 400. vnder the name of heretikes and fourescore beheaded Prince Armericus hanged and the ladie of Castile stoned to death In the seuentéene yere of Edw. the third the Commons found great fault at prouisiōs comming from Rome wherby Strangers were dishabled within this land to enioy ecclesiasticall dignities and shewed how the Pope had graunted in most couert wise to two new Cardinals and namely to Cardinall Peragoth aboue one thousande markes of yearelie taxes They therefore required the king and Nobles to finde some remedie for that they neuer coulde nor woulde leaue those oppressions c. or els to helpe them to expel the popes authoritie by force Whereupon the king Lords and commons sent for the acte made at Carlil an 35. of the reigne of king Edward the first vpon like complaint thereby forbidding that any thing should be attempted or brought into the realme that should tend to the blemishing of the kinges prerogatiue or preiudice of the Lords The Act of prouision made or Commons And so at this time the statute called The act of Prouision was made by common cōsent which generally forbiddeth the bringing in of bulles or any such trinkets from the Court of Rome or vsing allowing or enioying of any such bill processe instrument c. The penaltie of which statute was as folowed in the next Parlement anno regni 18. the transgressors thereof to lie in perpetuall prison or to be forbidden the land and that all Iustices of Assise Gaole deliuerie or Oier and determiner may determine the same required withall that the same act and prouision should continue for euer And notwithstanding the bishops were neither named nor expressed with the other Lords of the Parlement yet it stood in full force notwithstanding In which Parlement were also diuers points enacted touching presentments of Ecclesiasticall dignities An act to continue for euer Decrees against the oppression of the Pope and Benefices Also in the Parlements the 20. 25. 38. 40. 50. 51. of the kings reigne were enacted decrées against the oppression of the Pope and his filthie and rauenous Cleargie besides diuers other against them Moreouer in the booke of the actes and rolles of the king it appeareth that he sent Iohn VVickliffe Reader at that time of the Diuinitie Lecture in Oxforde with certaine other Lordes and Ambassadors to treate a marriage betwéene his Daughter and Leonell Sonne vnto king Edward whereby is to be noted the good will which the King bare to Wickliffe and what small regard he had of the sea of Rome This Wickliffe liued in the raigne of King Edward the third in the yéere of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred thée score and eleuen and then withstood greatly the popes procéedings and the Popish clergy Hée was a man very well learned as testifieth of him Walden his most bitter and cruell enemy who in a certaine Epistle written to Pope Martin the fifth saith that hée was wonderfully astonished at this his most strong arguments with the places of authoritie that hée had gathered and the vehemencie and force of his reasons c. In Wickliffes time In VVickliffes time the worlde was in worst case was the worlde in most desperate state and in greatest blindnesse and ignoraunce both of the power of the Gospell and all other good learning and the Churche of Rome most cruell and voyde of all good gift and grace of GOD and religion turned to superstition Wickliffe first of matters of religion began with the Idolatrie committed in the Sacrament VVickliffe against images which he did not so soone attempt but the whole glut of monkes and begging Friers made against him and after them Simon Sudburie Archbishop of Canterbury tooke the matter in hand and for the same cause depriued Wickliffe of his benefice at
history of Walter Brute one A turnecote persecutor a letter which hath no name written to M. Nicholas Herford who beyng at the first a great folower of Wickliffe was now in the number of those that sat vpō Walter Brute The effect of the letter was to warne him put him in mind of his fal beside that epistle there is found annexed with the same A letter of Lucifer prince of darkenes to the clergy a certaine other letter counterfayted vnder the name of Lucifer Prince of darknesse to the persecuting Church of the popish clergy Which letter séemeth to some to be ascribed to Occham aboue mentioned wherein Popish Church is noted to be Antichristian and the abuses of the same laid open Ex Registro Herfordiensi and diuerse other writings of like argument both before and since haue béene deuised as one bearing the Title Luciferi ad malos principes ecclesiasticos imprinted first at Paris in Latine and vnder the writing thereof bearing this date Anno à palatij nostri fractione consortiumque nostrorum subtractione 1351. Which if yée count from the passion of Christ reacheth to the time of Wickliffe 1385. that was aboue six yéeres afore the examination of this Walter Brute There is also another epistle of Lucifer ad Praelatos mentioned in the Epistle of the schoole of Prage to the Vniuersitie of Oxford set foorth by Huldricus Huttenus Anno 1370. Also Vincentius in his Speculo historiae lib. 25. cap. 89. maketh mention of a letter of the féends of hell to the clergy as in a vision represented before 400. yéeres The feends glad of want of preaching In which the féends giue thanks to the clergy in that by their not preaching they sent infinite number of soules to hel c. Also Iacobus Cartusiensis writing to the B. of Wormace declareth the enormities of the church besides an 1228. at Paris in a sinode of the clergy The Diuell teacheth what should be preached there was one appointed to make a Sermon beyng carefull what to say to the people the Diuell appéered to him and bid him preach and say to them the princes of Hell salute you yée Princes of the Church because thorough your negligence all soules go downe to hell adding moreouer that hée was enforced by the commaundement of God to declare the same yea and that a certaine token was also giuen the Clergie whereby the Synod might euidently sée that hée did not lie Ex catalog Illyric fol. 546. King Richard the second was by Boniface the 9. stirred vp against the professors of the truth which Boniface directed his Bull both to the Bishop of Hereford agaynst the professors and also another vnto the King the sixt yéere of his dignitie Episcopall wherevppon the King gaue out straight commission against them that helde of the side of Wickliffe and specially agaynst Walter Brute hée wrote a letter the two and twentith day of September the seuententh yéere of his raigne Albeit during the life of the King none are expresly found by name that suffered burning notwithstanding some there were which by the Archb. William Courtney and other Bishops had béene condemned and diuers also abiured Abiurers and did penaunce chiefly about the towne of Leycester the names of which persons detected are these Well affected about Leycester Roger Dexter Roger Dexter Nicholas Taylor Nich. Taylor Nicholas Wagstaffe Michaell Scriuener William Smith Iohn Henry William Parchmenar and Roger Goldsmith inhabitants of the towne of Leycester who for holding against the Reall presence against worshipping of Images and worshipping of the Crosse against the chaunting of Masse and mattins against pardons Friers oblations for the dead auricular confession to the priest c. were of the Romane church condemned for Heretikes and because Roger and Nicholas appéered not being cited on Alhallow day being the first of Nouember the archb celebrating high masse cursed thē their adherents The towne of Leycester interdicted with hell booke candell and did interdict the whole towne of Leicester and all the Churches in the same so long as any of the foresayd excommunicate persons should be there and till all the Lollards of the towne should turne from their heresie obtaining at the Archb. hande the benefite of absolution at length it was declared that there was a certaine Anchores An Anchores of Wickliffes doctrine within the Churchyard of S. Peters of Leicester infected with Wickliffes heresie named Matild which Matild Matild being examined by him he not finding her answere directly assigned her a day peremptory to appeare before him at the monastery of S. Iames at Northamptō there more fully to answere vnto the articles of that heresie which was the 6. day of the same moneth of Nouember which Matild was so straitly examined Recant that she recanted and did 40. daies penance About that time there was one Margaret Cailie a Nunne Margaret Cailie a Nun forsaketh her order which forsaking her order was against her will inforced by the Archb. to enter into the same againe Moreouer of the number of the 8. persons before mentioned 2. recanted William Smith Roger Dexter Alice his wife and had inioyned penance to heare masse go on procession 3. times before the crosse in their shirts with Tapers and crucifixes in their hands and in the open market to do likewise William singing the antheme with the Collect Sancta Katherina Penance Roger and Alice a Pater noster and an Aue Marie and so also should againe stand the Sunday next as before in the Church c. 1389. About this time one Peter Pateshull Peter Pateshul an Austen frier obtaining by the Popes priuiledge through the meanes of Walter Dys Confessor to the Duke of Lancaster liberty to chaunge his coate and religion and hearing of the doctrine of Iohn Wickliffe and other of that sort began at length to detect the vices of his order in such manner as all men woondred to heare the horrible reciting thereof which being brought to the eares of his order twelue of them while hee was preaching at the Churche of Saint Christopher in London stoode vp openly in his preaching and one of them contraried that which he saide which when the Londoners did sée they thrust him with his brethren out of the Churche and wounded them sore beate them and followed them home purposing to destroy their mansion with fire also had not the Sheriffe of London with two Friers of good report The Londoners zealous of the same house with gentle and mylde woordes mittigated their rage This Peter Patshull was afterwarde desired to put in writing that he did know touching their wickednesse which hée did accusing them of murder naming time place and persons sodomitrie treasons to king and realme c. Which writing the Londoners caused to bée set vp on Paules Church doore at London and was read and copied out of many This was
Anno 1387. the tenth yeere of the raigne of King Richarde the second Ex Chron. Monast Albon At the same time Anne the kings wife had the Gospels in English The K. wife hath the Gospel in English with the foure Doctors vpon the same She was a Bohemian borne Sister of Vincelaus king of Boheme which care of knowledge in her Thomas Arundell Archbishoppe of Yorke preaching at her funerall the 18. yéere of the Kinges raigne greatly commended and praised for hauing them in the mother tongue and blamed sharply the negligence of the Cleargy Notwithstanding this Tho. Arūdel Tho. Arundell after this sermon became the most cruell eniury that could be against English bookes and the authors therof for shortly after the death of the Quéene he with the B. of London Robert Braybrock crossed the seas into Ireland there desired the kings aide against the heresie of Wickliffe Anno 1393. at Westminster was called a Parlement by the Kinges commaundement to that purpose in which parlement certaine articles were put out in the behalfe of the gospel to the number of twelue were fastned vpon the Churchdoore of Paules at London Articles in the be halfe of the Gospel and also at Westminster 1. The first was against the appropriations and pride of the Cleargie 2. Against Papisticall priesthoode 3 Against singlenes of Priestes 4 Against Transubstantiation Against exorcismes and blessings of priests 6 Against ciuill iurisdiction of Ecclesiasticall persons 7 Against masses for the dead 8 Against pilgrimages and oblations 9 Against auricular confession 10 Against the purchasing of indulgences and pardons a poena culpa by Lords vnto such as doe helpe their armies to kil Christians in forraine Countreyes for temporall gaine 11 Against Nunnes and widowes which vow a single life 12 Against multitude of artes not necessarie Multitude of artes not necessarie vsed in the Church To these articles were adioyned reasons in reproofe of the practise of the Church of Rome therein And vnto the articles these verses were thus adioyned The English Nation doth lament of Sodomites their sinne Which Paul doeth plainly signifie by Idols to begin But Gersitis full ingrate from sinfull Simon sprong This to defend though priestes in name make Bulwarkes great and strong Rime against popish priests After these articles were thus set foorth the King not long after returned out of Ireland and at his returne called certaine Nobles vnto him Richard Sturie Lewes Clifford Fauourers of the gospel Thomas Latimer Iohn Montacute c. Whō he did sharplie rebuke and terriblie threaten for that he heard them to be fauourers of that side and tooke an oath of Richard Sturrie that he should neuer fauour any such opinions swearing that he should die a shamefull death if he brake his oath Ex Chron. D. Alb. Now Pope Vrban was dead sixe yeares before P. Boniface 9. whom succéeded Boniface the ninth that laboured by all meanes against the Gospell and had written sundrie times to King Richard as wel for the repealing of actes of Parlement against his prouisions Quare impedit and premunire facias as for the persecuting of the professors of the truth which letter he wrote to the king anno 1396. which was the yere before the death of William Courtney Archbishop of Canterburie after whom succéeded Th. Arundel brother to the Earle of Arundel first B. of Elie then archb of Yorke and Lord Chancellor of England and lastly archb of Canterb. about the yere 1397. Anno 1398. the ninth yere of the Pope K. Richard 2. wrote a certaine letter to the Pope full of vertuous instruction to the quieting of the schisme and a godlie admonition very pithilie The K. writeth a christian admonition to the P. and copiouslie in the ende whereof the rest being of like sort he beséecheth him to receiue his councel effectuallie that in doing thus the waters may returne to the places from whēce they came and so the waters may begin to be made sweete with salt least the axe swimme on that water and the wood sinke and least the fruitfull Oliue degender into a wilde Oliue and the leprosie of Naaman the Nobleman cleaue continuallie to the house of Gehezie and least the Pope and the Pharisies crucifie Christ againe Christ the spouse of the Church which was wont to bring the chiefe bishop into the holiest place increase your Holinesse or rather restore it being lost c. Ex lib. cuiusdam Dunelmen But the Popes being little moued with good councell neither of them would geue ouer to the quiet of the Church but prosecuted their titles to the vttermost Notes of certaine Parlementes holden in the reigne of K. Richard 2. making against the Pope Parlements holden against the P. IN the first yere at Westminster that first fruites be no more paid to the P. Item that no prouision be made from Rome to procure any Benefice That none farme any Ecclesiasticall liuing of a stranger In which bill it was rehearsed that Frenchmen had six thousand pound a yéere that way in England Against the Popes reseruations of dignities electiue in the second yéere agaynst Aliens who had the greatest part of Church dignities in their hands Item that the benefices of rebels to Pope Vrbane should be seised into the kings hands That Vrbane was true pope and who soeuer fought for any prouision but from Vrbane should be out of the Kings protection In the third yéere the Prelates and Clergie made a protestation against a certaine new graunt to wit their extortion But the King notwithstanding their protestation would not stay to graunt to his Iustices in all cases as was vsed to be doone in times past c. In the 4. yéere against the popes collectors that all priors aliens might be remooued and Englishmen placed in their roomes In the ninth yéere that redresse might be had against such religious persons as vnder licence to purchase 10. pound a yéere doo purchase 80. or an 100. That clerkes should pay to the king first fruites as they doo to the Pope The 11. yéere against impositions gathered of the popes Buls of Volumus Imponimus and that they might be bestowed vpon the kings wars against the Schismatikes of Scotland that such as bring into the realme such may be reputed for traitors In the 13. yéere that the Popes collector should be commanded to auoid the land within 40. daies or else to be taken for the kings enemy and that euery such collector from henceforth should be an Englishman and sworne to execute the statutes made in this parlement c. and in the 14 15 17 20 21 25. Decrées were made agaynst some one point or other of the Popes authoritie and power in England and abuses of the Clergie In the fiue and twentith yéere Thomas Arundell archb of Canterburie in the parlement was proued a traitor Tho. Arundell proued a traytor in that he procured the Earles of Arundell Warwicke
the Secular power the Emperor commanded Ludouicus Duke of Bauaria that he should take Husse of the Bishops hands and deliuer him to those that shoulde doe the execution The place appointed for his execution was before the gate Gothebian betwéene the gardens and gates of the suburbes When Iohn Husse was come thether knéeling vpon his knées and lifting his eyes vp to heauen he prayed and said certaine Psalmes and specially the 51. and 31. psalmes and they which stoode by heard him oftentimes in his prayer with a merie countenance repeate this verse Vnto thy handes O Lord I commend my spirite c. Which thing when the Lay people behelde which stoode next vnto him they said what he hath done before we know not but now we sée and heare that hee prayeth very deuoutly and godly When as by the commandement of the tormentors hée was risen vp from the place of his prayer with a loud voice he said Lord Iesu Christ assist and helpe me that with a constant and patient minde by thy most gratious helpe I may beare and suffer this cruell and ignominious death whereunto I am condemned for the preaching of thy most precious word and holy Gospel So he was tied to a stake toward the West because said they he was not worthie to looke towarde the East The behauiour of Husse at his death and strawe and fagots being put to him Ludouicus Duke of Bauaria before fire was put vnto the wood with another with him the sonne of Clement came and exhorted him that he would yet be mindfull of his safetie and renounce his errors To whom he said what errors should I renoūce when as I know my selfe guiltie of none This was the principall ende and purpose of my doctrine that I might teach all men penance and remission of sinnes according to the veritie of the gospell of Christ and the exposition of holie Doctors Wherefore with a cherefull mind and courage I am here redy to suffer death When he had spoken these words they left him and hauing shaken hands they departed Then was the fire kindled and Iohn Husse began to sing with a loude voice Iesu Christ the sonne of the liuing God haue mercie vpon me and when he began to say the same the third time the wind droue the flame so vpon his face that it choaked him yet notwithstanding he moued a while after by the space that a man might say almost thrée times the Lordes prayer The bodie being burned to ashes with great diligence they gathered them together and cast them into the riuer of Rhine They cast the ashes of Husse into the Rhine that not so much as any memorie or remnant of him might be left Cocleus in his second booke contra Hussitas thinketh that the author that writte this historie of I. Husse was called Iohannes Prizibram a Bohemian who after succéeding in the place of Iohn Husse at Prage at last is thought to haue relented vnto the Papistes And thus much concerning the death of I. Husse who was burned at Constance an 1415. about the moneth of Iulie Being in prison Treatises of H. in prison he wrote diuers treatises of the commandemēts of the Lord of prayer of mortal sinne of matrimonie of the knowledge and loue of God of thrée enemies of mankind the flesh the world and the deuill of repentance of the sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ of the sufficiencie of the law of God to rule the church c. He had also many prophetical visions An. 1415. April iiij M. Ierom of Prage gréeuously sorowing for the slanderous reproach and defamation of his coūtrey of Boheme also hearing tell of the manifest iniuries done vnto the man of worthie memorie I. Husse fréely and of his own accord came to Constance Ier. of Prage commeth to Constance there perceiuing that I. Husse was denied to be heard and that watch and ward was laide for him on euerie side hee departed to Iberlinge a Citie of the Empire vntil the next day which Citie was a mile from Constance From thence hee wrote his Letters to Sigismund king of Hungarie and his barons requyring him of safeconduct which being denied him the next day he wrote certain intimations which he sent to Constāce to be set vpon the gates of the citie of the churches monasteries and houses of Cardinals and other Nobles and prelates requiring that if any had ought to charge him with of Heresie they would repaire thether where he should be ready to satisfie them requiring also in the same safeconduct and frée accesse which when it would not be graunted the Nobles Lords Knights c. especially of Boheme present in Constance gaue vnto Maister Ierome their letters patentes confirmed with their seales for a witnesse and testimonie of the premisses wherewith Ierome returning againe into Boheme Treason against Ierome of Prage was by treason of his enemies taken in Hirssaw by the officers of Duke Iohn and was brought backe againe to the presence of the Duke In the meane time Palletz and de Causis such as were enemies to Iohn Husse required that Hierome might be cited before the Councel which was accordingly performed maister Hierome cited by reason of his intimation and the Duke brought him bound vnto Constance with a great and long chaine to whom after they had obiected certaine friuolous matters they deliuered him being bound vnto the officers of the citie of Constance to be caried to prison for that night where he was comforted of Peter the Notary and one Vitus Hierome carried to prison Peter the Notary Vitus Which being knowne when it drew towardes euening the Archb. of Rygen sent certaine of his seruants which ledde away Hierome being strongly bounde with chaines both by the handes and by the neck and kept him so for certaine houres When night drew on they caried him vnto a certaine tower of the citie in S. Paules Churchyard where they tying him fast vnto a great block and his féete in the stockes his hands also being made fast vpon them left him The block was so high that he could by no meanes sit there upon but that his head must hang downward where he lay none of his friendes knowing of his conueyāce away two daies ij nights reléeued only with bread water wherof M. Peter hauing knowledge by one of his kéepers desired that he might haue leaue to prouide him meat which was granted Within 11. daies after so hanging by the héeles he vsed so smal repast Ierom falleth sicke that he fell sore sicke euen vnto death whervpon he desired to haue a confessor which was hardly and with great importunitie graunted him Now he had béene in prison one yéere lacking but seuen daies After they had put Iohn Husse to death about the feast of the Natiuitie of Mary the virgin they brought foorth M. Ierom whom they had kept so long in chaines vnto the church of
nothing was said thereto But vpon the necke of this ensued the condemnation of the Duchesse and within six yeres after the destruction of the Duke himselfe Anno 1445. H. Chichesly Archb. of Canterbury died by whom the Ladie Eleanor the Duchesse was condemned in S. Steuens Chappel at Westminster Pennance for penāce to beare a taper through Chepesyde thrée sundry times and afterward outlawed to the I le of Man vnder the custodie of Sir Iohn Standley knight This Henrie Chichelesley builded in his time 2. Colledges in Oxford the one called Alsoln colledge Alsoln and Bernard Colledge of Oxford and the other called Bernard colledge About the yeare 1447. Henry Bewford Cardinall and William de la poole duke of Suffolke with the Quéen conspired duke Humfreyes death deuised how to trappe him and for the more speedy furtherance thereof a parliament was sommoned to be kept at Berry far from the citizens of London whither resorted all the Péeres of the Realme and amongest them the Duke of Glocester who on the second day of the Session was by the Lord Beumond high constable of England being accompanied with the duke of Buckingham and others arested apprehended Duke Humf. imprisoned and put in prison and vpon the same all his seruauntes put from him of whom 32 of the principall being also vnder the arrest were dispersed into diuers prisons After this arrest thus done and the duke put into ward the night after saith Hall sixe nightes saith Fabian and Polychronicon he was found dead in his bedde the twenty fourth of February D. Humfrey found dead in prison and his Bodie shewed vnto the Lordes and commons as though hée had béene taken naturally with some suddaine disease This was the end of the good Duke after he had politikely by the space of 25. Good Duke Humfrey yéeres gouerned this realme The next day after the Cardinall died an 1448. in great impatiencie saying fie will not death be hyred nor will mony doo nothing c. The desperate Cardinall Mary Magdalens colledge in Oxford After the Cardinall succéeded William Wainfleet in the Bishopricke of Winchester who founded the colledge of Mary Magdalene in Oxford Anno 1450. William de la Poole beyng accused of treason to the land and indeuouring to flie into Fraunce was encountred with a ship of warre belonging to the tower whereby hée was taken and was brought into Douer rode and there on the side of a shipboat one strake off his head and this ende had the other of the good Dukes enimies The yéere 1450. printing was first inuented by one Ioh. Faustus a goldsmith dwelling first at Argentine afterward a Citizen of Mentz Printing inuented who perceiuing the inuention to come wel to passe made one Iohn Guttemberg Peter Scafford of his counsell binding them by oath to kéepe silence for a while After fiue yéeres Iohn Guttemberg Copartner with Faustus beganne then first to broch the matter at Strasborough Vlricus Han in Latin called Gallus first brought it to Rome This printing was after the inuention of gunnes which were inuented in Germanie an 1380. 130. yeres Printing later then gunnes 130. yeres Anno 1453. Constantinus Paleologus being Emperour of Constantinople the great Citie of Constantinople was taken by the Turke Mahumet after the siege of 54. dayes which siege began in the beginning of Aprill Within the citie beside the Citizens were but onely 6000. Constantinople taken by the Turkes rescuers of the Gréekes and 3000 of the Venetians Genowayes Against these Mahumet broght an army of 400000. collected out of the Countries and places adioyning néere about as out of Grecia Illyrica Wallachia Dardanis Triballis Bulgaris out of Bithinia Galatia Lidia Cicilia and such other which places had yet the names of Christians thus one neyghbour for luker sake helped to destroy another One neighbor destroyeth an other for gayne The Emperour Palaeologus séeing no way but to flée making toward the gate either was slayne or troden downe with multitude The citie beyng thus got the Turkes sacking and ranging about the streetes houses and corners did put to the sword most vnmercifully whosoeuer they found Cruelty of the Turkes both aged and yoong matrons virgins children and infants sparing none the Noble matrons virgins were horribly rauished the goods of the citie and treasures in houses the ornaments in Churches were all sacked and spoyled the pictures of Christ opprobriously handled in despite of Christ The spoile and hauocke of the citie lasted thrée dais together These things thus being done and the tumult ceassed after thrée daies Mahumetes the Turke entereth into the Citie and first calling for the heads and ancients of the Citie such as he found to be left aliue he cōmanded to be mangled and cut in pieces It is also saide as the authour reporteth that in the feasts of the Turkes honest matrones and virgins and such as were of the kings stocke after other contumelies were hewen and cutte in pieces for their disport This end had the noble Citie Constantinople which continued before flourishing equallie with Rome 1120. yeres Ex. Hist Wittenberg Peucer After the death of Henrie Chichesley next succéeded Ioh. Stafford an 1445. who continued 8. yeres After him came Iohn Kemp anno 1453. who sate but thrée yeres Then succéeded Thomas Bursther In the time of which archbishop Raynolde Peacock bishop of Chichesley was afflicted by the Popes Prelates for his faith and profession of the Gospel and being cited vp to Lambeth was caused to recant these points That we are not bound by necessitie of Faith to beléeue that our Lord Iesus Christ after his death descended into hell That it is not necessarie to saluation to beléeue in the catholike church That it is not necessarie to saluation to beléeue the communion of Saints That it is not necessary to saluation to affirme the body materially in the Sacrament That the vniuersall Church may erre in matters which pertaine to faith That it is not necessary for the Church to hold that which euery generall councell shall ordaine With this Pecocke were diuerse mo condemned for heretikes and notwithstanding his recantation he was deteyned still in pryson where some say he was priuily made away by death Pope Nicholas 5. made Felix who renounced his Popedome vnto him a cardinall crowned Fredericke for working the feat and confirmed him to be full Emperour The Emp. not Emp. but king of the Romans before the pope confirmed him for before they be confirmed by the Popes they are not Emperours but are called kings of the Romanes This Pope for to get great summes of mony appointed a Iubile A Iubile in the yéere 1450. Also in his time one Math. Palmerius wrote a booke De Angelis in defending whereof hée was condemned by the Pope and burned at Crona Anno 1448. Ex Tritemio After him succéeded Calixtus 3. P. Calixtus who amongst diuers other things ordained both at noone
paide for the will of Syr William Compton knight as Syr Henrie Guilforde knight one of the executors declared in open Parliament The second cause the great polling which the spirituall men vsed in taking of corpes presents or mortuaries The thirde that priestes being surueyors stewards and officers to Bishops Abbots c. had and occupied farmes graunges and grasing in euery countrey The fourth cause was that Abbots Priors and spirituall men kept Tannehouses and bought and solde wooll cloth and all manner of marchandise as other temporall marchants did The fift cause was their non residencie from their flocks and residencie in the court of Lords houses The sixt was that vnlearned priestes had tenne or twelue benefices and learned scholers in the vniuersities wanted both benefice and exhibition all which grieuances were redressed the same parliament During the same parliament there was brought downe to the commons the booke of Articles which the Lordes had put vp to the king against the Cardinall the chiefe whereof were these First that hée without the Kinges consent had procured himselfe to bée Legate Articles against the Cardinall 2. In all writinges that hee wrote to Rome he wrote I and my King 3. That hée slaundered the Church of Englande to the Court of Rome I and my king which hée saide was facta in reprobum sensum 4. Hée without the Kinges assent carried the great seale with him into Flaunders when hee was sent Embassadour to the Emperour 5. Without the kinges consent hee sent commission to Iohn Gregorie de Cassalis Knight to conclude a league betweene the king and the Duke of Ferrarie 6. That he hauing the Frenchpockes presumed to come and breath on the king The Cardinall had the Frēchpocks The Cardinal confesseth the Articles 7. That hee caused the Cardinals hatte to bee put on the kinges coyne 8. That hee had sent innumerable substance to Rome for the obtayning of his dignities to the impouerishing of the Realme These Articles were confessed all of the Cardinall and assigned with his hand Anno. 1531. Notwithstanding the kings goodnesse towardes him the Cardinall being in his Dioces The Cardinal vnthankfull to the king wrote to the Court of Rome and to diuers other Princes letters in reproche of the king and endeuoured to winne fauour of the people with pompe and great gifts to the Gentlemen which the king although he knew his doings dissembled all that yeare till he saw his heart so lifte vp with pride that hee thought it not conuenient to suffer him any longer so he directed his letters to the Earle of Northumberland The Cardinall arrested and prisoned willing him with all diligence to arrest him and to deliuer him to the Earle of Shrewsburie which was accordingly done and the vi day of Nouember he was conueied from Cawood to Sheffielde Castle and there deliuered to the Earle of Shrewesburies keeping When the Cardinall was thus arrested the king sent Sir William Kingstone knight Captaine of the Garde and Constable of the Tower of London to fetch the Cardinall to the Tower when the Cardinall saw the Captain of the Garde he was so sore astonished that shortly after hee became sicke men said he willingly tooke such quantitie of a strong purgation that his nature was not able to beare it and the matter that came from him was so blacke that the stayning thereof could not be gotten out of the Blankettes by any meanes By easie iourneies he was brought to the Abbey of Leicester the xxvij day of Nouember where for very feeblenesse of nature The Cardinall dieth caused by purgations and vomits he died the second night following and there lyeth buried It is testified by one yet liuing in whose armes the Cardinall died that his bodie being dead was blacke as pitche and was so heauie that sixe could scarce beare him and furthermore did so stincke aboue the ground The Cardinals bodie did stinke aboue ground that they were constrayned to hasten the buriall thereof in the night season before it was day At the which buriall such a tempeste with such a stinke there arose that all the Torches went out and so he was throwen into the Tombe This Cardinall founded a new Colledge in Oxford for the furniture whereof he had gathered together all the best learned he could heare of amongst which number were these Clarke Tyndall Sommer Frith and Tauerner with other mo Which holding assemblie together in the Colledge were counted to be Heretikes and thereupon were cast into a prison of the Colledge where was kept Saltfish through the stinke whereof the most part of them were infected and Clarke thereof died being young and tender and a man of singular learning among them all And other in other places in the Towne also of the same infection deceassed In the time of the Cardinall Master Humfrey M. Humfrey who was a right godly and sincere Alderman of London was troubled and put in the Tower for the Gospel of Christ and for the mainteyning of them that fauoured the same but at length he was forced to abiure Abiure and after was made knight by the king and Sheriffe of London Anno 1530. Thomas Hitten 1530. Tho. Hitten Martyr a Preacher at Maidstone after long torments sundry imprisonments by Wil. Warham Bishop of Caunterburie and Fisher Bishop of Rochester was burned at Maidston for the testimonie of the trueth Anno 1531. Thomas Bilney 1531. Tho. Bilney of Cambridge professour of both Lawes conuerted Thomas Arthur and M. Hugh Latimer then Crossebearer at Cambridge on procession daies and preached against the intollerable pride of the Cleargie and the authoritie of the Bishop of Rome being associate with Arthur whereof the Cardinall hearing cast him into prison and anno 1527. accompanied with a great number of Bishops as Caunterburie Cutbert of London Iohn of Rochester c. came into the chapterhouse at Westminster where Bilney Arthur were brought before them Where the Cardinall demaunded whether Bilney had preached any of the opinions of Luther contrarie to the Catholike Church Whereto Bilney answered negatiuely being asked againe of the Cardinall whether he had not taken an oath not to preach or defend any of the opinions of Luther he graunted he had so sworne but not lawfully Which Interrogatories so ministred and answere made the Cardinal caused him to sweare to answere plainly to the Articles and errours preached and set foorth by him Who hauing béene thus sworne and examined the Cardinal procéeded to the examination of M. Arthur there present causing him to take the like oath Then the Cardinall and the Bishops by their authoritie ex officio did call for witnesses against M. Bilney Iohn Huggen chéefe Prouinciall of the Fryers Preachers throughout all England Geffrey Iulles and Richard Iugwoorth Professors of diuinitie of the same order Also W. Ierkett Gentleman William Nelson and Thomas Williās and so the Cardinall because he was otherwise occupied in the affaires
Hales of Kent a man who both fauoured religion and was an vpright iudge would in no case subscribe to the Lady Iane. When king Edwarde was dead the xvj yere of his age Iane was established in the kingdome by the Nobles consent and so published in London and in other cities In the meane time while these things were a working at Londō Marie who had knowledge of her brothers death wryteth to the Lordes of the Counsell Queen Marie writeth to the Counsel a letter of challenge for their doing and claime to the Crowne To whom the Counsell writeth againe as to a Subiect requiring her to holde her so contented Wherby she perceiuing the nobles mindes bent against her flieth into the partes of Suffolke and kéepeth her close for a time within Fremingham castle where first of all resorted the Suffolke men for her aid promising her aid if that shée would not attempt the alteration of religion which king Edward before had established Q. Mary promiseth to maintaine religion Vnto which condition shée eftsoones agréed promising no innouation should be made in religion So beyng garded with the power of the Gospellers she did vanquish the Duke and all that came against her Ridley who before by the Counsels commaundement had preached at Paules crosse against her after shée was proclaimed Quéene sped him to Fremingham to salute her Quéene and being dispoiled of all his dignities Ridley sent to the Tower was sent backe againe on a lame horse to the Tower Now being Quéene she released Stephen Gardiner Q. Mary breaketh her promisse Popish bishops restored and the other put downe and made him lord Chancellour of England and B. of Winchester Doctor Poynet being put out She restored Boner to his Bishopricke and displaced Doctor Ridley Doctor Day to the Bishop of Chichester Iohn Scorie beyng put out Tunstall to Duresme Doctor Heath to Worcester and Iohn Hooper committed to the Fléete Hooper committed to the Fleete Doctor Vesey to Exceter and Myles Couerdall put out And moreouer summoneth a parliament against the x. day of October next ensuing and in the meane time directeth foorth an inhibition by proclamation Proclamation against the word of God that no man should preach or read in the Churches openly the word of God c. About this time Boner being restored he appointeth one Bourne a Canon in Paules to preach at the Crosse where hée so behaued himselfe in his preaching against King Edward that one hurled a dagger at the preacher A dagger hurled at the preacher who it was it could not bée knowne and such was the stirre that maister Bradford at the request of the preachers brother was faine to appease the tumult and himselfe with M. Rogers to conduct the preacher betwixt them to the Grammer schoole dore By reason of the tumult it was ordained that euery housholder should kéepe his seruants and children at their owne parishe Churches and that euery Alderman in his warde should foorthwith send for the Curates of euery Parish to warne them both to forbeare preaching themselues and also not to suffer any other to preach or make any solemne reading in the Church vnlesse they were seuerally licensed by the Quéene The next day at the sermon the Quéenes garde was present to garde the preacher and when men withdrew themselues from the sermon order was takē by the Mayor that the auncients of all companies should be present least the preacher should be discouraged by his small audience Anno 1553. The x. of August was one William Ruther committed to the Marshalsea for vttering certaine wordes against M. Bourne preacher for his sermō made at Paules crosse on Sunday last before The xvj of August was Humfrey Pelden committed to the counter for wordes against the said Bournes sermon at Paules crosse and a letter was sent to the Shiriffes of Buckingham and Bedford for the apprehending of one Fisher parson of Amersham a preacher and another was sent to the B. of Norwich not to suffer any preacher or other to preach or expound openly the Scriptures without speciall licence from the Quéene The same day was M. Bradford Bradford to the Tower M. Vernon and M. Beacon preachers committed to the charge of the Lieftenant of the Tower The same day also was M. Iohn Rogers M. Iohn Rogers prisoner preacher commaunded to kéepe himselfe prisoner in his owne house at Paules without hauing conference with any others but those of his owne house The xxij of August there were two letters directed one to M. Couerdall B. of Exceter and the other to M. Hooper B. of Glocester for their repaire to the Court and there to attend the Counsels pleasure The same day Fisher parson of Amersham made his appearance before the counsell according to the letter the xvj of August and was appointed the next day to bring in a note of his Sermon The 24. of August one Iohn Meluin a Scot and a preacher was sent to Newgate by the Counsel The 26. of Aug. there was a letter sent to the Maior of Couentrie his brethren for the apprehension of one Simons of Worcester and the Vicar of S. Michaels in Couentrie with a commission to them to punishe all such as had by meanes of his preaching vsed any talke against the Quéens procéedings The 29. of August Maister Hooper Hooper appeareth B. of Worcester made his personal appearance before the Counsel according to their letters the 22. of August The 31. of August M. Couerdale Couerdale appeareth B. of Exceter made his appearance before the Counsell according to their letters made the 22. of August Anno 1553. the first of September maister Hooper and M. Couerdale appeared againe before the Counsel whence maister Hooper was committed to the Fléete Hooper to the Fleet. and maistsr Couerdale to attend the Lords pleasures The 2. of Sept. Hugh Sanders Vicar of S. Michaels in Couentry was before the Counsel for a sermon commanded to appeare againe vpon munday next following The 4. of Sept. a letter was directed for maister Hugh Latimer to appeare before them About the fift day of Sept. the same yeere Peter Martyr came to London from Oxford where for a time he had béen commanded to kéepe his house and found there the Archb. of Canterbury Who offered to defende the doctrine of the booke of common prayer both by the scriptures and doctors assisted by Peter Martyr and a few other But whilest they were in hope to come to disputations the Archb. and others were imprisoned but Peter Martyr was suffered to return whence he came Peter Martyr returneth home whence he came The same day there was a letter sent to the Maior of Couentry to set Hugh Simons at libertie if he would recant his sermon or els to stay him and to signifie so much to the Counsel The 13. of September M. Hugh Latimer appeared Latimer appeareth before the Counsell according to their letter the 4.
Wats went and praied priuatly to himselfe Tho. Wats martyr and afterward came to his wife and sixe children being there two of which company offered to burne with him and comforted him and when he had kissed them all was carried to the fire Where he hauing kissed the stake said vnto my Lord Rich beware my Lord beware for you do against your cōscience c. And so patiently he ended in the Lords quarrell In the beginning of this moneto of Iune the time was thought to be nigh of Quéene Maries Queen Mary proued not with child trauaile but their expectation was deceiued and the Prelates and their fauourers confounded so that they dealt with one Isabell Mault dwelling in Aldersgate stréete in Horne Alley to helpe the matter Who before witnesses made this declaration that she being deliuered of a man childe vpon Whitsunday in the morning the xj of Iune there came to her the L. North and another Lord to her vnknowen dwelling about Olde Fishstréete Who demaunded of her if she would part from her childe and would sweare that she neuer had nor knew any such childe Which if she would her sonne should they said be wel prouided for and she should take no care for it With many faire offers if she would parte with her child After that came other women also of whom one she said should haue béene the Rocker T. Mault should haue bin Queene Maries childe but she would not part with her Sonne who was at the writing of this History aliue of the age of xiij yeres and vpward and called Timothie Mault About this time came out a Booke called a Caueat for England A Caueat for England giuing warning to Englishmen of the practises of the Spaniardes and restoring of Abbey lands Wherupon came foorth a straite Proclamation against any booke or writing that should empaire the Popes dignitie whereby great peril grew vnto diuers people With Thomas Haukes were sent downe thrée other to be burned for the testimonie of the trueth Nicholas Chamberlaine Nicholas Chāberlaine at Colchester the xiiij of Iune Thomas Sommer Th. Sommer at Maningtrée the xv of Iune William Bamforde W. Bamford alias Butler at Norwich the same xv of the Moneth of Iune All which men patiently and constantly endured the torment for his names sake Within iij. dayes after that Master Bradforde had saued M. Bourne who preached a seditious Sermon at Paules Crosse he was sent for to the Tower where the Quéene was then to appeare there before the Counsell Where he was charged with the acte of sauing Bourne which act they called seditious and also obiected against him for preaching and so by them he was committed first to the Tower and afterwardes to the Kinges Bench and after his condemnation to the Counter He was a man of singular pietie and great learning and a speciall patterne of all vertue where he became Bishoppe Farrar being in the kinges Bench after much labouring with had promised the Papistes to receiue the Sacrament of the Altar with them at Easter in one kinde Then it happened by Gods prouidence on Easter euen the day before he should do it that M. Bradforde was brought to the kings Bench prisoner Where he reclaimed M. Farrar that he did not satisfie the Papistes in receiuing as hée had purposed When the Kéepers wife had brought him worde he should on the morow be had to newgate and so to be burned he put off his cap and lifted vp his eyes to heauen and sayde Bradford reioyceth at the newes of his Martirdome I thanke God for it for I haue looked for the same a long time and therefore it commeth now vnto me not sodainely but as a thing wayted for euery day and euery hower and the Lorde make me woorthie thereof And so thanking her he departed vp into his Chamber and went secretelie him selfe and prayed a long time aboue and spent the euening in prayer and other good exercises with his friendes The time they carried him to Newgate was about xi or xij of the clocke in the night for feare of the people And the next morning at nine of the clock he was brought into Smithfield whither as he went there came to him a brother in law of his called R. Beswicke and tooke M. Bradford by the hand Which when Woodrooffe being Sheriffe did behold he came and brake M. Beswickes head that the bloud ranne about his shoulders Being come to the place of execution hee fell flatte to the grounde secretely making his prayers to almightie God Then rising vp againe and putting off his clothes vnto his shirte he went to the stake and holding vp his handes and casting his countenance to heauen said thus O Englande Englande repent thée of thy sinnes beware of Idolatrie beware of false Christes take héede they doe not deceiue you With which words the sheriffe was greatly offended So hauing comforted I. Leafe that suffered at the same Stake with him embracing the Réedes he sayd thus Straight is the way and narrowe is the Gate that leadeth to eternall saluation and fewe there be that finde it M. Bradfords words at the stake And so constantly he ended this mortall life Hee remayned in the Tower of London before his remoouing to other Prisons from the Moneth of August in the yere of our Lorde one thousand fiue hundred fiftie thrée to the 22. of Ianuary Anno 1555. vpon which day he was called out to examination before Stephen Gardiner and other commissioners before whom he appeared thrée times and had great reasoning touching the reall presence with him with Boner Worcester and at the last was condemned by Winchester the last of Ianuarie Which sentence beyng pronounced he fell downe on his knées and hartily thanked God that he counted him worthie to suffer for his sake After condemnation diuerse conferred with him as Boner Willerton Creswell Harding Harpsfielde and other mo as Doctor Heath archbishop of Yorke Day Bishoppe of Chichester Alphonso the Kinges confessor and another Spanish Frier Doctor Weston Doctor Pendleton c. With maister Bradford was burned one Iohn Lease Iohn Leafe 19. yeere old burned with Bradford an apprentice of the age of ninetéen yéeres Who when two billes were sent vnto him into the Counter the one contayning a recantation and the other his confession to know to which of them he woulde put his hand to First hearing the byll of recantation read vnto him because hée coulde not reade nor write himselfe that hée refused and when the other was read vnto him which he well liked of instéede of a penne he tooke a pinne and so pricking his hand sprinkled the bloud vpon the same bill willing the Reader thereof to shew the B. that he had sealed the same with his bloud already And so being condemned Iohn Leafe a notable young man a martir he suffered patiently with M. Bradford Within halfe a yere after God did so strike the forenamed
taken in the night by maister Tamages men because hée woulde not goe to Church Adam Foster Adam Foster of the age of sixe and twentie yeres husbandman dwelling in Mendlesham in Suffolke was taken at his owne house by the Constables of the Towne George Kiuert and Thomas Mouse and carryed to Syr Iohn Tyrrell aforesaid knight who sent him to Aye dungeon and from thence to Norwich where hée was condemned of the Bishoppe Hopton Robert Lawson Rob. Lawson a single man of thirtye yeeres a linnen Weauer was apprehended in the night by one Robert Keerich at the commaundement of Sir Iohn Tyrrel aforesaid and sent to Norwich and then was there condemned of the Bishop These 3. were after they were condemned had to Berrie where they chéerefully and ioyfully suffered for the testimony of Iesus Bernard being threatned at Norwich of the priests whipping burning stocking and such like to terrifie him when flattery would not serue said vnto them Friends I am not better then my maister Christ and the prophets which your fathers serued after such sort and I for his names sake am content to suffer the like at your hands A worthy answere of the martyr if God shall so permit trusting that he will strengthen me in the same according to his promise in spite of the Diuell and all his ministers The 20. of Aprill the same Bishop had before him one Iohn Fortune otherwise called Cutler of Hintlesham in Suffolke a blacke smith a man in spirit zealous and ardent in the scriptures ready in Christes cause stoute valiant in his answeres maruellous patient in suffering and constant in the doctrine of the Gospel Him the B. of Norwich very likely condemned also after diuers examinations Whether he died in the fire or otherwise was preuented by death it is vncertaine But his sentence of condemnation was drawne and registred About this time the first of Iuly died one Iohn Careles Iohn Careles a worthy confessor of Couentry a weauer in the Kings bench after long imprisonment the space of two yéeres In which captiuity first being in Couentry gaole he was there in such credite with his kéeper that vpon his worde onelie hée was let out to plaie in the Pageant about the Cittie with other his companions and that done keeping trueth with his keeper returned agayne into prison at his houre appointed After that béeing brought vp to London hée shewed such patience and constant fortitude that hee longed for nothing more earnestly then to come to the promotion to dye in the fire for the profession of his fayth but hee was preuented by death in the prison through sicknes and was buried on a dunghill in the fieldes In the mean time that he was in the kings bench he was in great perturbation of minde and conscience wherevppon hée wrote to maister Philpot then beeing in the Cole-house and receyued from him a comfortable letter Hée had béen examined of Doctor Martin who vrged him to detect his fellowes and reasoned with him about Predestination cauilling and scoffingly Hée was a man of a most heauenly spirite and wrote diuers letters to sundry afflicted then for the Gospel Iohn Careles letters as to Philpot to Bradford to maister Greene maister Whitle M. Timmes Henry Adlington c. a great number The same moneth of Iuly suffered at Newbery 3. godly and constant martirs of Christ Iulius Palmer Iohn Guin Thomas Askine Iulius Palmer Iohn Guin Th. Askin Iulius Palmer was sometime a Student and felow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford and afterward Schoolemaster in the Towne of Reding He was borne in Couentrée and before his calling to the knowledge of the trueth a great aduersarie to the Gospel and a contemner of the ministers of the trueth In so much as hee was expelled his Colledge in the end of king Edwards daies for popery Iul. Palmer expulsed his Colledge in K. Edwardes time for poperie So that for his maintenance he was faine to apply himself to teach children in the house of Sir Fraunces Knolles In which trade he continued til the comming of Q. Marie In whose daies he was restored againe to his place by her Visitors Where being placed a while and vnderstanding the cruell dealing of the Papistes against the seruantes of God and séeing their constancie in the hearing of diuers of his friends he burst out into these words or such like Oh raging crueltie O tirannie tragicall and more then barbarous From that day forward he studiously sought to vnderstand the trueth and seriously studied P. Martires Commētaries vpon the first to the Corinthians And at length grew vp in such ripenes of the trueth that he spared not to declare certaine sparkes thereof in his outward behauiour and doings Wherefore being abhorred of diuers especially of M. Cole the President which were before his friends hée addressed himselfe to depart the house And being demaunded by a friend of his how he woulde liue answered The earth is the Lords and the fulnes thereof c. After the geuing ouer of his Felowship he was placed by Patent Schoolemaster at Reding and there was accepted of those that feared God But there hee remayned not long For certain dissembling Hipocrites who pretending zeale to the Gospel crept into familiaritie with him and in his absence spared not to rifle his Studie and writings Among which was his Replication to Meruines verses touching Winchesters Epitaph and other Arguments both in Latine and English against the Popes procéedings and especially against their brutish tyrannie towardes the seruants of God Which these companions hauing found did threaten him that except he would geue vp his schoole to a friend of theirs Thomas Thackam Th. Thackam a false dissembling hipocrite a false dissembling knaue and a chéefe woorker of his death they woulde deliuer those his writings to the Counsell Whereupon for sauegarde of his life he was forced to depart vpon the sodaine and tooke his iorney towardes Euesham where his mother dwelt Hoping to receiue of her certaine Legacies by his Fathers will due vnto him certaine yeares before Who so soone as he came to his mother and asked her blessing she cursed him vpbrayding him with his forsaking of Oxforde and his comming from Reding She threatning him fire and fagagotte The mother threatneth her sonne Iulius Palmer with fire and fagot in steade of his Legacies So being destitute of all worldly helpe he aduised himselfe to goe closely to Reading there to receiue his quarters stipende which he lefte vnreceiued at his departure and to conuey from thence his stuffe Which he did not so secretly but that he was espied and there by meanes of one Master Hampton a false hypocrite vnder pretence of friendshippe he was betrayed and within short space was taken at the signe of the Cardinals hatte in Reading and was put into a vile stinking and blinde Dungeon Where tenne dayes he hanged by the handes and féete so high that welnéere no part of
father is an heretike No said the boy my Father is no heretike but you are an heretike For you haue Balaams marke With that the Priest tooke the child and scourged him so sore that he was al on a gore bloud and so caused Clunie to carrie him to his Father naked the Sumner hauing his coate vpon his arme At his comming to his Father the childe fell downe vpon his knées and asked him blessing And being demaunded by his Father who had vsed him so he made answere that a Priest with Balaams mark Balaams marke had done it And with that Clunie with violence pulled him from his father and kept him thrée dayes after in the Bishoppes house Who to salue vp ths matter deliuered the father and the childe Crueltie of the Balamites But the childe died within xiiij dayes after Anno 1560. Nicholas Burton 1560. N. Burton burned in Ciuil a Marchant of London dwelling sometimes in the Parish of little Saint Bartholmewes was burned in the Citie of Ciuill in Spaine Who died so chearefullie and with such patience that the Tormentors and enemies said that the deuill had his soule before he came to the fire and therefore said they his sences of féeling were past him After his death another marchant of Bristow for whom Burton was Factor sent his Atturney into Spaine called Iohn Fronton a Citizen of Bristow to claime those goods which belonged to the other Marchant Against whō after imprisonment because he could not say his Aue Maria after the Romish fashion Aue Maria after the Romish fashion they gaue sentence that he shoulde lose all the goods he sued for though they were not his owne and besides suffer a yeares imprisonment At what time Burton suffered which was anno 1560. was also martired another Englishman with thirtéen mo one of them being a Nunne and another a Frier both constant in the Lord. The ij day of Nouember was burned Iohn Baker and William Burgate both Englishmen apprehended in Calis and burned in Ciuil Anno Domini one thousande fiue hundred and thréescore Marke Burges M. Burges an Englishman Master of an English Ship called the Minion was burned in Lishborne a citie in Portugall and Williā Hooke W. Hooke of the age of xvi yeres stoned to death by certaine young men of Ciuill for the confession of his faith As the most were burned and tormented to death so some were torne with scourging as Richard Wylmot and Thomas Fairefaxe both whipped in Drapers hall through the crueltie of Brookes then Master of the Companie That Wylmot could not lie in his bed vi nights after and neither of them enioyed health after They were thus scourged for saying they were sory for D. Cromes recantation After these two was one Green scourged because he had a booke called Antichrist and woulde not bewraye more matter to their minde He was accused by his Master called Iohn Waylande a Printer and brought before Doctor Storie by whom after long stocking and euill vsage in prisō he was adiudged to be whipped Which was performed vpon him in the presence of Doctor Storie in Christes Hospitall Also Steeuen Cotton burned as before at Brainforde was twise beaten by Boner Likewise was Iames Harris of Byllerica in Essex scourged by Boner in his garden So likewise Robert Williams endured the same torment by the bloudy Bishop With these also is to be numbred a poore Beggar which was whihped at Salisburie after hee had béene put into a Dungeon because he would not receiue the Sacrament at Easter in the towne of Colingborowe As some were tried by burning racking and scourging so vpon other some the Lorde did lay a lighter hande of imprisonment as vpon William Liuing and his wife in the citie of London Iohn Lythall Elizabeth Yong and William Wats of Tunbridge who fled away his kéepers beyng tippled and fallen asléepe Alexander Winshurst a priest that escaped by negligence of Cluny who left none at home to kéepe him fast in whose house he was prisoner Bosomes wife the Lady Kneuet of Northfolke towards an hundred yéeres old the Lady Vane who with much trouble yet passed these terrible daies with life In the time of King Henry the eight Anno 1546. there was one Iohn Dauis a childe of twelue yéeres old Iohn Dauis a child of twelue yeeres old dwelling with one Maister Iohnson Apothecarie in Worcester who beyng complained of by his Mistris the wife of Maister Iohnson for that he had written something against the six Articles and had the Ballad called Come downe for all your shauen Crowne After long imprisonment with bolts of irons on his legges was arraigned being holdē vp at the barre in mens armes before the iudges who were Portman and Meruen and by the death of king Henry was deliuered else had hée béene burned for that offence He endured the prison from the fouretéenth of August till within seuen daies of Easter Likewise Mistris Roberts by Gods prouidence escaped daunger dwelling in Hawkhurst in Sussex Mistris Anne Lucie of Nottingham c. Likewise a congregation at Stoke in Suffolke was deliuered by Gods mercifull prouidence but especially that of London was diuerse times in perill and alwayes was preserued of God in which congregation were sometimes fortie The congregation in Lōdon sometimes an hundreth sometimes two hundreth sometimes mo sometimes lesse About the latter end of Quéene Mary it greatly increased From the first beginning which was about the first entrie of Quéene Maries raigne they had diuerse ministers First Maister Scamler then Thomas Foule The ministers of the congregation in London after him Maister Rough then Maister Augustine Benher and last Maister Bentham who likewise was by Gods prouidence wonderfully preserued Likewise at Calis few there were of the professors of the gospell that miscaried especially Iohn Thorpe and his wife were mercifully preserued and succored of straungers To these are to be added Edward Benet Ieffery Hurst in the towne of Shakerley in Lankeshire who were saued by the death of Quéene Mary William Wood of Kent of the parish of Strowd who was deliuered by the disagréement of Kennall and Chadsey two popish Doctors that examined him as Paule was deliuered by the contention of the Phariseis and Saduces Likewise was Symon Greeuens mercifully deliuered beyng at the assembly held at Spire and complained of to the king by Faber the B. of Vienna whom he had gently reprooued for maintaining certaine errours in his Sermon which he had there preached So likewise the Lady Katherine dutches of Suffolke hardly escaped and passed the seas into Germany where she suffered the afflictions of a straunger in another land Also Th. Sprat and William Porredge escaped very narrowly persecution by M. Brent Iustice in Kent and the two Blachendines Iohn Cornet prentise with a minstrell was onely whipped by the commaundement of the Earle of Oxford and banished the towne of Roughedge So likewise Thomas Brice professor of the gospell hardly
charge of the Bishop it came to the Emperors eare who gréedie of praye commanded him to render the treasure vnto him But he insteade thereof presented vnto him after thrée dayes respite a sort of poore Christians as the treasure of the Church Wherewith taking himselfe deluded he commanded Laurence to be broyled on an Iron Gridiron L. broyled on a gridiron Whereon after he had suffered a great space he pronoūced these words vnto the Tyrant This side is now rosted inough turne vp O Tyrant assay whether rosted or raw thou think to be better meate By the constant confession of this Laurence a certayne Souldier of Rome being pricked and therewith conuerted to the faith desired forthwith to be baptized of him for which being called for by the Iudge he was scourged and after beheaded Vnder the same suffered also Dionisius B. of Alexādria Dionisius B. of Alexandria much affliction and banishment who with Faustus Maximus and Cheremon were banished into a town of Libia called Cephrobie Emilianus the President at the Emperors commandement not geuing Dionisius then sick one daies respit in the place he was once scourged afterwarde remoued frō thence to another place called Mariota a more straight sharpe place of Libia Who after he came thither was assigned thence to go to Colluthion There were also afflicted with him at that time Caius Petrus and Paulus But notwithstanding all their crueltie certaine visited the brethren The brethren visited as Maximus Dioscorus Demetrius and Lucius At that time also Eusebius Eusebius suffred afflictiō for the truth who was afterward made B. of Laodicea in Siria Maximus had the ministerie of the church of Alexandria after Dionisius Faustus Faustus long after being a very olde man was in the later persecution beheaded Dionisius himselfe suruiued all these troubles and continued vnto the xij yere of the reigne of Galienus about the yere 268. and so in great age departed in peace after he had gouerned the church of Alexandria xvij yeres and taught Schoole in the same xvi yeres After whom succéeded Maximus In Cesaria Palestine suffered the same time Priscus Priscus Marcus Marcus and Alexander Alexander who stepping to the iudge and declaring thēselues to be Christians were giuen to wild beasts with a woman that had béene before of the sect of Marcion Also in Carthage were 300. martyred 300. martyred in a lime kill for refusing to doo sacrifice to Iupiter Also in the citie of Tuburba Maxima Donatilla and Secunda thrée virgins Three virgins were after diuerse cruell torments giuen to beasts which refusing to touch thē they were beheaded with the sword In Symela a citie vnder the Alpes one Pontius Pontius beyng apprehended by Claudius the president after diuerse torments was giuen to beastes who refusing to touch him was committed to the fire of which also beyng not touched he was beheaded by a riuers side and his body cast into the same Gods iudgements At which instant Claudius with Anabius his assistant were taken with wicked spirits and bit of their owne tongues and so died In the same time also Zeno Zeno. Bishop of Verona was martyred The later Histories write of one Philippus who beyng promoted to the Presidentship of Alexandria came downe with his wife Claudia and his two sonnes Auitus and Sergius and his daughter named Eugenia Among whom this Eugenia Eugenia was brought to Christianitie with two other her companions Eunuches Prothus and Hyacinthus with whome shée councelling tooke the apparell of a man partly to auoid trouble and to heare more boldly the readings of Helenus Helenus an aged Bishop and called her name Eugenius Now a matrone named Melancia of Alexandria fell in loue with this Eugenius which she refusing and Melācia seing by no means she could obtaine her suit she made an outcry against Eugenius declaring that he went about to defloure her presented her accusatiō to Philippus Whervpon Eugenius was constrained to manifest her selfe vnto Philippus her father who had now long time missed her whom with other of her parents she did afterward win to the faith for the same was after martyred Eugenia after the martyrdome of her Father is sayd to haue returned to Rome with Prothus and Hyacinthus and conuerted Basilla to the faith who should haue béene married to a Pagan husband and was then beheaded after sundry and diuerse torments In the sixt yéere of Valerianus Victor Victor and Victorinus Victorinus with Claudianus Claudianus and Bossa Bossa his wife after thrée yéeres imprisonment and diuerse torments were put to death Vnder these tyraunts suffered Fructuosus Fructuosus Bishop of Taraconia in Spaine with his two Deacons Augurius and Eulogius condēnsd by Emilianus There hands bound behind them presently were vnloosed and the fire flew from them till they had praied that it might accomplish the worke and so they died constantly At which time a certaine souldier of the house of Emilianus A vision did sée the heauen open and the martyrs enter in which sight he did shew vnto the daughter of Emilianus the president This Valerian after he had raigned with his sonne Galienus six or seuen yéeres and about two yéeres had afflicted the Christians fell into the handes of Sapores Sapores king of Persians beyng of thrée score and ten yéeres of age who made him alwaies his footestoole to get vppon his horse to which purpose he serued till his death albeit Eusebius saith hée was slayne at the commaundement of Sapores and powdered with salt Claudius his president was possessed of a Diuell Gods iudgements and biting of his owne tounge by many small péeces ended his life At the same time in the Romane Monarchie there happened thirtie earthquakes together Earthquakes by the meanes whereof Galienus could not succour his Father whome it is thought they did so terrifie that hée caused therevpon the persecution to bée moderated Persecution moderated notwithstanding there were some that suffered among whom was one Marinus Marinus who being a noble man and a warriour of Cesarea and standing for a dignitie that belonged vnto him was accused of him that should succéed him to be a Christian wherevpon being called before Achaius then iudge had giuen him foure houres to deliberat who standing in deliberation Theotechnus otherwise called Theodistus Theodistus Bishop of Cesarea brought him into the Church of Christians layde before him a booke of the new testament and a sword willing him to choose who forthwith chose the booke and so encouraged by the Bishop presented himselfe to the iudge by whose sentence hée was beheaded After the martirdom of Xistus the gouernment of the church of Rome was committed to one Dionysius Dionysius about the yéere 266. who continued therein the space of 9. yéeres according to Eusebius but as Damasus saith 6. yéeres and 2. moneths After him
Constantius contented only with the title satisfied himselfe with Fraunce Spaine and Britanie Wherefore Galerius chose to him his two sonnes Maximinus and Seuerus Likewise Constantius tooke Constantinus vnder him Constantinus In the meane time while Maximinus with his two Cesars were in Asia the Romā souldiers set vp for their Emperor Maxentius the sonne of Maximinian who had deposed himself against whom Seuerus being sent by his father was slaine of Maxentius in whose place Maximinus tooke Licinius and these Emperours prosecuted the persecution seuen or eight yéeres which was till the yéere 318. Sauing that Constantius and his son Constantinus rather fauoured the Christians Constantius trieth his court who were Christians and minding to trie at a certaine time what good Christians hée had in his court fayned as though hée would doo sacrifice to Diuels and commaunded all his houshold so to doo to the end he might discerne the one from the other which hauing doone and finding a number to remaine constant cherished them and refused the backsliders admitting the other to the chiefe places about him Maximinus in the East churches vsed great crueltie and had executioners of the same Pentius Quintianus Theotechnus besides other but his rage was stayed by the hand of God who sent him such a botch Gods iudgement vpon Maximinus that it putrified and eate his entrailes from whence swarmed an innumerable multitude of lyce wherevpon he caused persecution to cease and required the Christians to pray for him and published edicts of peace vnto them throughout all his Empyre Wherat one Maxentius was not pleased to haue such edicts published where he had to doo in Asia other prouinces But Sabinus who had among them the chief office wrote the Emperours pleasure to the substitutes of euery country whervpon grew a maruellous sudden alteration in the Church But scarse suffered Maximinus the tyrant the same six moneths vnuiolated but set out contrary edicts caused them to be engraued in brasse and hanged in euery citie So that persecution rose againe as great as before At Emysa in Phenicia they condemned thrée christians with whom Syluanus Syluanus the bishop a very old man being 40. yéeres in ecclesiasticall function was condemned to death In Nicomedia Lucianus the Elder of Antioch after he had giuen his Apologie to the Emperour was put to death In Amasia a citie of Cappadocia Bringes the lieftenant of Maximinus had the executing of that persecution At Alexandria Petrus Petrus a most worthy bishop was beheaded with many other Egyptian bishops Quirinus Quirinus the Bishop of Scescanius was throwne into the flood hauing an handmill hanged about his necke and drowned At Rome died Marcellus Marcellus and Timotheus Timotheus the elder with many other Bishops and priests and in many other places diuerse were martyred as Victorianus Symphorianus Castorius with his wife Castulus Cesarius Mennas Nobilis Dorotheus Gorgamus Petrus and other innumerable martyrs more Iuliana Cosmus Damanus Basilenus with 7. other Dorothea Theophilus Theodosia Vitalis Agricola Acha Philemon Hireneus Ianuarius Festus Desiderius Gregorius Spolitanus Agapes Chronia Hirenea Theodora 270. martyred and 270. other Florianus Primus and Felicianus Vitus and Modestus Crescentia Albinus Rogatianus Donatianus Pancratius Catharina Margareta Lucia the virgin and Antheus the king with 37000. martyrs Antheus a king with 37000. martyrs Simplicius Faustinus Beatrix Panthaleon Gregorius Iustus Leocandia Anthonia with an infinite number more Also Felix Victor with his parents Lucia the widdow 79. martyrs Germinianus with 79. others Sabinus Anastacia Chrisogonus Felix and Audactus Adrianus Nathalia Eugenia Agnes of thirtéene yeares old The kind of cruelties were straunge and the persecution more gréeuous vnder Maximinus the tyrant then vnder Maximinianus the Prince Now the Emperour in his edict had declared what plentie they enioyed what times their Idols were adored but immediatly vpon this renewing of persecution fell out most miserable famine and pestilence Famine and pestilence in the which the christians shewed their kindnes vnto the Gentils reléeuing to their power such as they thought to stand in néed Herevpon grew againe some peace Maximinian vnderstanding that the Pretorian souldiers had chosen his sonne Emperour at Rome intended to take vnto him againe his empire and perswaded Dioclesian so to do but was repulsed and prouided to fly to Constantinus in Frāce for aide but indéed purposed to kil him which was detected by Fausta the daughter of Maximinian whō Constantinus had married So that taking no place he retired in the way was apprehended and put to death Certaine companions of Maxentius solliciting a Christian Gentlewoman of Rome whose husband first they had killed to satisfie the filthie desire of the Emperour rather then she would so doe killed her selfe In the beginning of his reigne he fained himself a Christian to the end he might serue his wicked purpose but afterward shewed himself both towards them and in al other behauiour most abhominable giuing himselfe to magicke and pollution of his body with all kinde of cruelty against his owne citizens and nobles He banished a certain noblewoman of Rome because she gaue her goods to the Church The people of Rome being wearied with the villany of Maxentius The villany of Maxentius required ayd of Constantin who first admonished him by letters which nothing preuailing he gathered an armie in Fraunce and Britanny to represse the rage of the of the tyrant To whō he approched and fearing his charms wherewith hée had vanquished Seuerus sent by Galerius stoode in doubt and whilest he was in doubting and casting vp his eies manie times to heauen on the South part about the going downe of the sunne he saw a brightnesse in heauen appearing in the similitude of a crosse A vision of the crosse with certain starres of equall bignesse giuing this inscription like latine letters In hoc vince that is in this ouercome Eusebius Pamphilus made report that he heard Constantinus himselfe often report the same Now he being astonied hereat and consulting vpon the meaning thereof in the night in his sléepe Christ appeared vnto him with the signe of the same crosse which he had séene before bidding him to make the figuratiō thereof and to carrie it in his warres before him and so should he haue victorie Wherevpon he marched towards Maxentius hauing done as the vision commanded who being constrained to issue out of the citie to méete him commanded Pons Milonius to be beaten down a false bridge to be made thinking thereby to take Constantinus But hée himselfe being not able to sustaine Constantinus force Maxentius drowned The last persecution ended and retiring in hope to get the Citie was ouerthrowen of his horse into the flood and drowned and so ended the last Persecution The first attempt of Constantinus against Maxentius was Ann. 318. So that thrée hundred yeres was the ful time of the persecution from Christ Constantinus for this
honorable parentage and not mariageable when she professed Christ wherefore being brought before the iudge she was threatned torments which she contemned then was she threatned to be cōmitted to the common stewes yoonkers appointed to assaile her whom when she refused cōmandement was giuen that shee should bee tied at a corner of a stréete naked where cōmon strumpets vsed to resort At this the multitude being greatly ashamed went away sauing one who beholding the virgin with vnchast eies was stricken with lightning A miracle his eies dasht out of his head whom Agnes praied for restored In the end she was beheaded and greatly reioyced to sée the executioner preferring him before all the amorous companie There are many miracles reported of her Catharine Katherine openly resisted the Emperour Maxentius to his face rebuking him for his crueltie wherefore after shee had felt the racke and the foure sharpe cutting wheeles she was beheaded about the yeere of the Lord 310. There was also one Iulitta Iulitta who was dispossessed wrōgfullie of her goods by the Emperors Deputie for which shée complayned to the Emperor but the couetous and false deputie accused her of Christianitie wherefore she could haue no redresse Whereupon being commaunde to doe sacrifice with Incense she refused it and confirmed and encouraged others She was burnt in the fire so slept in the Lord. Also Barbara a noble womā in Thuscia after she had suffered most cruel torments as cordes burning of her sides was at the last beheaded Also Fausta Fausta the virgin who suffered vnder Maximinus by whom Euelasius a ruler in the Emperors palace and Maximinius the president were both conuerted suffered martyrdome Also Iuliana of Nicomedia vnder Maximinus Item Anisia a mayd of Thessalonica vnder the same Maximinus Iustina which suffered with Cyprianus bishop of Antioch Also Lucia Agatha and Tecla who rather suffered vnder Nero as most doo agrée which all holy virgins suffered in the tenth persecution of Dioclesian Succession of Bishops of Rome Now during the time of this persecution these Bishops succéeded one the other Caius who succéeded next after Xistus Marcellinus Marcellus Eusebius and then Miltiades all which died martyrs in the time of this persecution Marcellinus hauing giuen place to Dioclesian and sacrificed was excommunicated but repented and was martyred with Claudius Cyrinnus and Antonius Marcellus also refusing to doe sacrifice was beaten with wasters and expelled the citie and entred into the house of Lucina Lucina a widow assembled the congregation Which the tyrant hearing of turned the house of Lucina into a stable and made Marcellus a kéeper of beasts and so with stinch thereof and miserable handling he died Eusebius sate Bishop of Rome two moneths some say eight some sixe moneths Miltiades by the testimonie of Platina sate thrée yéeres seuen moneths suffered vnder Maximinus Which séemeth not to be true because he died before Miltiades He was the last of the bishops of Rome that were in danger to suffer Yet persecutiō in Asia Now in the East partes in all Asia as yet for the space of iiij yerers persecutiō did not cease by the meanes of wicked Licinius vnder whom suffered diuers as Hermylus a Deacon and Stratonicides a kéeper of the prison Which both after punishments sustayned were strangled in the floud Ister Now also vnder Sapores Vnder Sapores king of Persia suffered Acyndinus Pegasius Anempodistus and Epidephorus also Simeon Archbishoppe of Selentia with Ctesiphon another Bishop in Persia with other ministers and religious men 128. martirs to the number of 128. The Magicians of Persia accused Simeon and Ctesiphō to Sapores that they fauoured the Romane Empire and reuealed to the Emperor such things The magiciās raise persecution as were done in Persia Whereupon he called for Simeon the chief Bishop and endeuoured to perswade him to doe sacrifice which he refusing was committed to prison and in the way going to the Gaole there was sitting at the kings gate a certaine Eunuche an olde Schoolemaster and Tutor of the kinges named Vsthazares Vsthazares who had fallen from Christianitie to Idolatrie who séeing the. B. passing by led to prison rose vp did reuerence vnto him Simeon Simeon againe with sharpe words rebuked him and cried out against him Whereat the Eunuche burst out into teares and laying away his Courtly attire put vpon him a mourning wéede and sate before the Court gates wéeping and saying within himselfe woe is me with what hope shall I hereafter looke for my God whē Simeon my familiar acquaintance so much disdayneth me Which being made known vnto the king A notable historie and he confessing himselfe a christian after many perswasible words in vain he was by the kings commandement led away to be beheaded Going vnto execution hée desired that the king woulde graunt him for the old and faithfull seruice he had done him that it might be proclaimed by a Crier that Vsthazares was not beheaded for any offence against the king or Realm but onlie because he was a christiā Which he required because his shrinking from the faith gaue great offence to many Christians that heard thereof And so it was granted vnto him Simeon being in prison and hearing thereof was very glad and the next day suffered also with an hundred more An hundred suffer All which were put to death before Simeon who confirmed them and at last with two other ministers of his Church Abedecalaus and Ananias he was also put to death At which time one Pusices séeing Ananias an old father to shrinke at the sight of those that suffered said vnto him O father a litle moment shut thine eyes and be strong and shortly thou shalt sée the sight of God Which being reported to the king he caused an hole to be made in his neck there out pulled his tongue and so was he put to death who was the kings seruant and ouerséer of his Artificers At which time also the daughter of Pusices a godly virgin was put to death for the testimonie of Iesus The next yere following on the day of the Lords passion A cruel edict the king set foorth an Edict for the vtter extinguishing of all the Christians that were in his Dominions So that an infinite number were slaine in Towne and Citie by the procurement of the Magicians Magicians and diuers in the kings Court suffered martirdome among whom was Azades Azades whom he did most entirely loue Of whose death when hée heard The teachers onely put to death he tooke it so heauelie that he commaunded after that time no Christians should be put to death but onely those that were teachers In the same time the Quéene fell into a certaine disease vpon occasion whereof the cruel Iewes Magicians falsly accused Trabula Trabula the sister of Simon the Martir a godly virgin with another Sister of hers that they
had wrought the Quéene hurt by Charmes for which they were both cut in sunder with Sawes and their quarters hanged vpon stakes the Quéene going betwéene them thinking thereby to be healed This Trabula being beautiful was promised deliuerance by one of the Magicians if she would yelde to his pleasure Which she constantly refused and suffered patiently Now vpon the Proclamation against the teachers great persecution rose against them by the malice of the Magicians especially in the Countrey of Diabener which was most Christened where Acepsimas there B. with a great number dismissed and onely depriued of liuing was taken and whipped of the Magicians To whom one Iacolus Iacolus a minister of the Church ioyned himselfe to serue the necessitie of the aged Bishop At the same time also Athalas a minister Aradanes and Abdiesus Decius were imprisoned and miserably scouraged for the testimony of Christ and afterward were more tormented of the Arch-magician The Archmagician to whom the King had giuen liberty to vse his pleasure on them vnlesse they would worship the Sunne which when they refused to doo they were put to most bitter torments in which Acepsimas died the other yet remayning maruelously aliue were turned againe into pryson Of whom Athalas Athalas in time of his whipping was so racked with pullings that both his armes were pulled out of ioynt and hung downe that he had no vse of them Innumerable were the slaughters of bishops ministers Innumerable slaine and deacons in this persecution vnder Sapores The names of certaine thus recited of Zozomen and Nicephorus Barbasines Paulus Gaddiabus Sabinus Mareas Marcus Iohannes Hormisdas Papa Iacobus Romas Maares Agas Bothres Aldas Abiesus Ioannes Abrianus Agdelas Sapores Isaac Dausus Bitor 250. martyrs xv thousand martyred among the Persians also with Mameanda his fellowe Bishop and the rest of his Churches vnder him to the number of 250. persons In summe the number of those that the Persians themselues were able to recite commeth to fifteen thousand men and women Now these troubles comming to Constantines eares mooued him to consider how to redresse the Persecution and there being at Rome Embassadors of Sapores with requestes to the Emperour hee graunted them all thinking thereby Constantine to Sapores for mitigation of the persecution to moue him to be fauourable to the Christians And wrote also vnto him a letter requiring him to take compassion vpon those Innocents and shewed how the hand of God had béen against tirants of the Church as Valerianus c. What successe his letter had it is vncertaine But likely it is that it did somewhat mitigate the heate thereof Of other troubles it is recorded to haue béene in Persia vnder Isdigerdes the king in the time of the Emperour Theodosius at which time suffered Andas Andas the bishop and Homisda Homisda a great noble mans sonne of great reputation among the Persians whom the king condēned to kéepe his Elephants naked and seing him a distance of time after tanned with the Sunne promised him if he would deny Christ a shirt to couer himselfe withall which whē he refused he was banished the country There was also one Suenes Suenes that had vnder him an hundred men and because he would not denie Christ the vilest of his seruaunts was appointed ouer him and the rest and coupled with his Maisters wife Beniamin Beniamin also the deacon after two yéeres imprisonmēt was let loose at the request of the Romaine Embassadour but afterward preaching contrary to the kings commandement was thrust vnder the nailes with xx sharpe prickes Wherat when the martyr laughed a sharpe réede was put vp into his yard and a long thornie stalke thrust vp into his bodie and so he died These persecutions were about the yéere 425. Likewise vnder Iulianus Iulianus the Apostata certaine suffered martirdome by Idolaters as Emilianus Emilianus who was burned in Thracia and Domitius who was slaine in his caue Theodorus also for singing a Psalme at the remouing of the bodie of Babylas was tormented from morning till night and hardly escaped with life The martirs comforted and being asked how hee coulde abide the torments said at the first he felt some paine but afterwarde there stoode by him a yong man who as he was sweating refreshed him in such sorte that being let downe from the Engine it gréeued him more than before Artemias also the Captaine of the Egyptian Souldiers lost his head for Christ Also Eusebius and Nestabus two Brethren with Nestor also were murthered by the people of Gaza Euspicius a noble man in the Countrey died among thē of Cesarea whereof some were banished some slaine for pulling downe the temple of Fortune But speciall was the crueltie of the Arethusians Arethusians a people of Syria against a company of Christian virgins whome they first set out naked to be scorned of the multitude then shaued them then couered them with swill and draffe and caused them to be deuoured of Swine It is thought their crueltie was the greater because Constantine restrained them of the exposing their virgins to filthy lust and destroyed the temple of Venus in Heliopolis Among the rest The temple of Venus destroied Marcus Arethusus Marcus Arethusus their Bishop was most cruelly handled because at the commaundement of Constantine hée pulled downe a temple of Idols and builded a Church for Christians in the place Now they considering how he was not fauoured of Iulianus accused him of treason who first fled then hearing there were taken other for him hée returned againe offered himselfe whom when they had gotten they first stripped naked and beate him gréeuously then they put him into a filthy sinke from whence againe they tooke him and caused boyes to trust him in with sharpe sticks Lastly they put him into a basket annointed him with hony and broth and hong him before the sunne as meat for waspes flies to féed on All this they did vnto him that he might be brought either to build again the temple or giue mony to the building which he refused But at the last taking him to be a poore man they required but a small summe which he also would not yéeld vnto answering that it were as great impietie to confer one halfepeny to a matter of impietie as a great summe thus they being not able to preuaile against him let him downe And thus much of the persecution in the primitiue church The persecutiō of the primatiue Church endeth A moneth for a saboth of yeeres which agréeth with the time of the Apocalips taking euery moneth for a saboth of yéeres 42. Monethas that make vp iust the time frō Christes death to the last yéere of persecutiō by Maxentius which were 294. six yéeres vnder Licinius in Asia in all 300. yéeres reckoning from the death of Iohn Baptist to the end of Maxentius and Licinius all which time Sathan from
the time of Licinius till Iohn Wickliffe was bound vp Sathan bound vp til Wicliffe Constantine deferred baptisme till his old age because he determined a iourney into Persia and thought in Iordan to haue béene baptized He entered into the Empire Anno 311. and raigned 30. yéeres as Letus saith 32. lacking two moneths Constantine borne in England Helena daughter of king Coilus Constantines mother He was borne in Brytaine His mothers name was Helena daughter of king Coilus He greatly trauelled for the peace of Christians and before hée had conquered Licinius wrote to his subiects inhabiting the East in their fauour He set also peace among the Bishops in the Church who were at dissention and made prouision for ministers and teachers of the people and caused all to be restored vnto the Christians that had béene taken from them in the persecutions Constantine a father of the Church writing to Syluius his chiefe Captaine to that end and commaunded him that in Affrica where he had to doo and where Cecilianus was bishop that Clarkes and ministers should be freed from all manner publike duties burthens He was greatly studious in taking vp causes among the bishops and wrote to that end to diuers as to Miltiades bishop of Rome to Crescēs bishop of Siracusa to Cecilianus bishop of Carthage also to Eusebius for the edifying of new Churches And after he had gathered the Nicene Councell Nicene councell for the vnitie of the Church he writeth to Alexander and Arrius to the same entent He prescribed a certaine prayer for euery one of his souldiers in stead of a brief Catechisme caused them to learne the same Constantine teacheth his souldiers a prayer which is this Wée acknowledge thée onely to be our God we confesse thée onely to be our king we call vpon thée our onely helper by thée we obtaine our victories by thée we vanquish our enemies to thée we attribute whatsoeuer commodities we presently enioy and by thée we hope for good things to come vnto thée we direct all our suits and peticions most humbly beséeching thée to kéepe Constantine our Emperour and his noble children to continew in long life and to giue them victory ouer all their enimies through Christ our Lord. Amen He graunted great immunities to the ministers that they might appeale from the ciuil iudge to their bishop Appeale granted by Constantine whose sētence was of as great value in such cases as if the Emperour himselfe had pronounced it He prouided also maintenance for liberall artes and sciences for the professors Prouision for learning their wiues and children and gaue thē great immunities He wrote also to Eusebius the B. of Nicomedia to procure 50. volumes of parchment wel boūd and cause to be written out of the scripture therein in a legeable hand The scriptures written for the vse of the church such things as were profitable for the instruction of the Church and allowed him two ministers for the businesse Finally he was a father to the Church and enforced himselfe euery way to set forth the Gospel and euery good thing and endeuoured to suppresse the contrary Constantine baptised a little before his death He was baptised at Nicomedia of Eusebius Bishoppe of Nicomedia in the 31. yéere of his raigne a little before his death The end of the ten persecutions The rest of this history concerneth chiefly the affaires of the Church of England and Scotland The rest of this history concerneth chiefly England and Scotland England receiued the Gospel in Tyberius time GIldas affirmeth that Britain receiued the Gospel in the time of Tiberius the Emperor vnder whom Christ suffred and that Ioseph of Arimathea after the dispersiō of the Iews was sent of Philip the apostle out of France into Britain ann 63. And here remained al his time and laid the foundation of the Gospel Easter kept in England after the maner of the East church The Gospel came into Enland from the Cast and not from Rome In the time of Bede almost a thousand yeeres after Christ as he testifieth Easter was kept after the manner of the East Church in the full moone what day of the wéeke soeuer it fell and not on the sunday as we doe now Wherby it may appeare that the preaching of the Gospell came into this land from the East and not from Rome About the yéere 180. King Lucius sonne of Coilus king of Britains which now are called English men hearing of the miracles done by Christians in diuers places K. Lucius the first Christian K. of England Fugatius and Damianus at that time wrote to Eleutherius B. of Rome to receiue of him the Christian faith who sent him therevpon certain preachers Fugatius or by some Faganus and Damianus or Dimianus which conuerted first the king and the people of Britain and baptized them and subuerted the temples and monuments of idolatrie And the 28 Flamines they turned to bishops and thrée Achflamines to thrée Archbishops hauing their seates in thrée head cities London Yorke and Glamorgantia by Wales This king also sent to him for the Romane lawes to frame his people therafter who answered that the lawes of God was to be his direction for lawes and not the Romanes that might be reproued the other being without exception Thus was the Christian faith confirmed in this lande by the meanes of Eleutherius Eleutherius and therein it continued two hundred and sixtéene yeres till the comming of the Pagane Saxons King Lucius raigned 77. yeres and died without issue the yere of our Lord 201. the xiiij yere after his baptisme some say the iiij and some the tenth and was buried at Glocester By reason that the king died without issue the Lande was spoyled and the Romanes inuaded and became sometimes masters When they raigned Gentilisme was aduaunced and when the Britaines the Gospell Albeit no persecution touched the Britaines that is read of Almost all Christianitie destroyed in England before the last persecution of Dioclesian and Maximinianus Herculeus At which time all Christianitie was almost in the whole land destroyed Now the Britanes being greatly distressed and brought to miserie the Archbishop of London called Gnetelinus procured helpe out of lesse Britanie and brought ouer Constantinus the kings brother by whose meanes the state of Religion and Common-wealth was in some quiet all the time of Constantine and the Archbishop till Vortiger cruellie caused his Prince to be slaine and inuaded the Crown Gnetelinus Archb. of London And fearing the other two brethren of Constantine his Prince Aurelius and Vter in litle Britaine he caused aide to be sent for to the Saxons being then Infidels and married him selfe also with Rowen an Infidel the daughter of Hengist Which Hengist depriued him and his people and droue the Britaines out of their Countrey after that the Saxons had slaine of their Nobles two hundred thrée score and eleuen some say foure
hundred and thréescore 271. of the Nobilitie of England slaine by the Saxons Which miserie fell vpon them for couetousnes and oppression in their Princes wickednes in the Iudges slouthfulnes of the Bishops in neglecting their dueties of preaching and ryot and wantonnes of the people as saith Gildas in his chronicle This fell out in anno 469. The Captaines of the Saxons were Hengistus and Horsus Now the first persecution in this Lande began vnder Dioclesian an 210. The first persecution in England by Dioclesian The second by Gnauius and Melga The second was by the inuading of Gnauius Melga whereof the first was Captaine of the Hunnes and the other of the Pictes Which two Tyrants after the slaughter of Vrsula Vrsula and 11000. noble Virgins 11000. Virgins made their rode into Britaine At what time they made a miserable murther of Christians spoyling and rasing Churches without regarde either of women or children The third by Hengist The third by Hengest and the Saxons who destroyed like raging wolues the silie shéepe till Aurelius Ambrosius came Aurelius Ambrosius restoreth the churches and restored againe the Churches destroyed The fourth was by Gurmundus Gurmundus a pagā king of the Affricans who ioyning with the Saxons wrought much mischiefe against the Christians In so much that Theonus B. of London and Thaodiceus of Yorke with the rest of the people did pack away some into Cornewall some into the mountaines of Wales an 550. and remayned till the time of Ethelbert Ethelbert king of Kent an 589. In whose reigne the faith was first receiued of the Englishmen Gospell receiued of the Englishmen Austen sent into England by Gregory B. of Rome by meanes of Gregorie bishop of Rome who in the yere 598. sent Austen into England and with him about xl Preachers to instruct and conuert the people The occasion was offered by séeing certain children of the land to be sold at Rome where considering their beautie he had compassion on them thereupon when the Bishorick of Rome fell vnto him next after Pelagius he sent Austen with the other Preachers Who passing on their iourney were greatly afraid and discouraged considering the barbarousnes of the people But being comforted by Gregorie and perswaded they went on their iorney and came to the I le of Tenet I le of Tenet on the Eastside of Kent Néere vnto which lāding place was the Palace of the K. not farre from Sandwich which the Inhabitants of the I le thē called Richburgh whereof some part of the ruinous walles is yet to sée The king that raigned at that time was Ethelbert the fifth king of that prouince who at that time had married a Frenchwoman Christened whose name was Berda Berda whom hée had of that condition that shée should with her bishop Lebardus Lebardus inioy the faith By meanes whereof he was the more flexible to embrace the preachyng of the faith of Christ Now the king hearing of Austines arriuall within few dayes after and hauing receaued message from Austine of the cause of his comming commeth to the place where hée was to speake with him To whom Austine preached the word of God The king at the first was not perswaded yet for so much as he came for his benefit he both ministred vnto him necessaries and gaue him libertie to preach and conuert his people which hée did in Canterbury where the king gaue him a mansion place and baptized people on the Eastside of the cittie in the old Church of Saint Martine where the Quéene was woont to resort till time that the king himselfe was conuerted to the faith which he was at length by the godly conuersation of Christians myracles Godly conuersation and miracles that were wrought He was conuerted an 586. and the 36. yéere of his raigne who beyng conuerted the number grew innumerable whom he specially embraced None compelled to beleeue The Abbey of S. Peter and S. Paule in Canterbury but compelled none Then he gaue to Austin a place for his bishops sea at Christ church in Canterbury and builded the Abbey of S. Peter and Paule in the Eastside of the citie where after Austin and all the kings of Kent were buried and that place is now called S. Austin In this while Austin sailed into Fraunce to the bishop of Arelatensis called Ethereus by him to be consecrated archbishop by the commandement of Gregory and so was He sent moreouer to Rome one of his company Laurentius to shew Gregory how they had sped and also to be resolued concerning nine or ten questions The first how the B. should vse himselfe towards his clarke Questions resolued from Rome and of oblations what diuidens were to be made For the first Gregory referreth him to the Epistle of Paule to Timothie touching the second he telleth him the order of the church of Rome is to make foure parts Bishops liuings how to be bestowed the one for the B. hospitalitie in receauing commers in the other to the Clergie the third to the poore the fourth to repairing of churches And because he saith Austine could not liue from his clarkes he would haue in their societie all common The second whether Clarkes that can not containe may marry and then marrying whether they are to returne to their secular estate againe or no Clarkes may marrie to whom hée answereth they might marry and also obtaine their stipends The third seing the faith is but one how commeth it to passe Diuerse ceremonies that the ceremonies and customes be so diuerse as one manner of Masse at Rome and an other in France To which he answered that without respect of place he should chose out of many churches the best orders The fourth what punishment should be laid on him that pilfereth out of the church This he referreth to his discretiō consideration being had of the necessitie of the stealer the abilitie to make recompence without any gaine Whether two brethren may marry two sisters being far of from any part of kindred To this he answereth affirmatiuely to what degrée of kindred matrimony may extend and whether it is lawfull to marry with the stepmother Degrees for marriage her kinsfolkes The answere he referreth to the law of God and denieth the lawfulnesse of such marriages or with the kinsfolke but in the third degrée Whether such as be coupled in such vnlawfull mariage ought to be separated and denied the Communion to which he answereth that such as haue béene so maried in time of their ignorance should not therefore be separated from the Communion but admonished to do so no more and such as professe the faith and so couple themselues he willeth they should be denied the Lords body After what manner he should deale with the Bishops of France and Britain To these he answereth that the Bish in Fraunce are not to submit to him but onely his iurisdiction
should extend ouer them of Britaine The ninth containeth diuers points whether a woman with child ought to be baptized after she hath had a childe whether she ought to enter the Churche c To which all Gregorie maketh answere with resolution Nowe Gregory after he had sent these resolutions sendeth mo coadiutors and helpers as Mellitus Iustus Paulinus and Ruffianus with bookes and such other things as he thought necessary for the Church He sendeth also to Austen a Pall with letters A Pall from Rome containing an order betwéen the two Metropolitane seates of London and Yorke Notwithstāding he graunteth to Austen during his life to be the onely chiefe Archbishop in all the lande and after his time that to returne againe to London and Yorke Hee sendeth also another letter to Mellitus willing him to let the Idolatrous temple stand and alter the vse He admonisheth Austen also not to be puffed vp with pride for his working of miracles Moreouer he wrote to king Ethelbert willing him to continue constant and sendeth him presents Now Austen of a monke being made an Archbishop after he had baptized a great part of Kent made two Archbishops by the commandement of Gregorie Mellitus Mellitus was specially sent to the East Saxons in the prouince of Essex where afterward he was made B. of London vnder Sigebert K. of Essex which Sigebert together with his vncle Ethelbert first built the Church of S. Paul in London and appointed it to Mellitus for his Bishops seat Austen associate with this Mellitus and Iustus through the helpe of Ethelbert assembled the Doct. of Britain in a place which taking the name of Austen is called Austens oake Austens oake In which assembly he charged the Bishops to preach with him to the English men the word of God to baptise after the maner of Rome Brittains and Scots refuse the Easter of Rome kéep Easter after the same maner which the Britains Scots refused to doe Then he gathered another synode to the which came 7. bish of Britons with the wisest men of that famous abbey of Bangor Abbey of Bangor who first taking counsel of an holy wise mā were aduised that if he were humble thē to agrée vnto him Austens pride offendeth the Britains as the seruant of God The B. thus counselled entred into the counsel Austen after the Romane manner kepeth his chaire of pride wherat after some heat of words the Brittains disdaining departed To whō thē Austen spake and said that if they woulde not take peace with their brethren they should receiue warres of their enimie c. 1100. monks of Bangor slaine Which not long after fell out according as he had said for Ethelfride being yet a pagane slue 1100. monks of the Abbey of Bangor which consisted of 2100. monkes that liued with the sweat of their brows that came to Chester praied and fasted thrée daies for the good successe of Brockmayl against the Saxons Whereat Ethelfride being offēded slue 1100 only 50. fled away They came to their chiefe Gouernour one named Dinoe Dinoe This Ethelfride was afterwarde slaine of the christian king Edwin who succéeded him as he had slaine the Christians before which was 610. Austen after that he had baptised a thousand Christians of Saxons in one day in the West riuer that is called Swold beside Yorke on Christmas day hee perceyuing his ende to drawe neere Gregorie dieth ordained Laurentius Laurentius to rule after him the Archb. Sea of Canterbury In the meane season about this time died Gregorie of whom it is said that of all the Bish that were afore him he was the basest of al that came after him the best About which time died also in Wales Dauid Archb. of Kaerleion who then translated the sea frō thēce to Meuenia therfore is called Dauid of Wales Not long after this also died Austen Austen dieth after he had set 15. or 16. yéeres This Gregory denied any B. to be lawfully called vniuersal bish declaring that he that shold take that vpon him is the forerunner of Antichrist For this matter hee had much adoo with the Emperour and Patriarch of Constantinople who was extolled by Mauricius to the Patriarchie of Alexandria and would be called vniuersall Patriarke of Alexandria would be vniuersall Patriarch Strife about Primacy requiring the Emperour that hée would obtaine Gregories consent herein but Gregory refused so to doo wherevpon grewe greate troubles to Gregory that purchased thereby the displeasure of the Emperour This Gregory brought in the title among the Romaine bishops to be called Seruus seruorum Dei The title Seruus seruorum Dei Sabinianus first vniuersall Bishop After Gregory succéeded Sabinianus a malitious detractor of Gregory and his workes He continued scarse two yéeres after whome succéeded Bonifacius the third who raigned but one yere yet did much hurt he obtained of Phocas the wicked Emperour that he and his succcessos Phocas giueth first title of vniuersal bishop should be called vniuersal Bishops and head of the rest This Phocas to obtaine the empire killed his maister Mauritius and his children but he was rewarded thereafter For hauing his hands and féete cut of by Heraclius that succeded him he was cast into the sea King Ethelbert did many Christian actes Ethelb dieth and died when he had raigned 56. yéeres ann 616. whom stories say to be slaine in a fight betwéene him and Ethelfride the king of the North Saxons who also after he had raigned foure and twentie yéeres was slaine in the field of Edwin that sucded in Northumberland after him This Edwin the sonne of Alba was conuerted by Paulinus and was the first christian K. of Northumberland although his wife were a Christian woman K. Ethelbertes daughter Who although he was much laboured with by his wife yet was he hard to be woon to the faith till a certaine trouble fell vpon him which was the cause of his calling for his death being conspired by the K. of Westsaxons Quincelinus with Kinegilsus his brother he was woūded by one that was suborned to kill him About whitsontide after the K. assēbled his host entended to make war against them vowed to Christ if he would giue him victory that he would be christened and in token therof caused his daughter borne of Edelburgh the same Easterday when he was wounded named Eufled to be baptized with twelue other of his familie by Paulinus So he obtained the victory and yet with much adoo forsooke his Mahometrie at the preaching of Paulinus and denied to be christened till a time after This Edwin before he maried the daughter of Ethelbert fell into some displeasure with him and fled to Redwald king of the East Angles which Redwald being corrupted intended to betray him wherefore being pensiue and not hauing whether to fly there appeared suddenly to him a straunger who said vnto him with other spéeches wilt
thou doe after his counsell that shall deliuer thée and follow him if hee shewe thée a better way of life to whom he promised faithfully so he would Then he laying his hand vppon his head when saith hée this token happeneth vnto thée A vision then remember this time of thy tribulation and the promise which thou hast made and sodainly he vanished out of sight Now Paulinus séeing the king to hard to beléeue praied for him and God reuealed vnto him the vision aboue mentioned Wherevppon Paulinus comming vnto the king vpon a time and laying his hand vpon the Kings head asked him if hee knew that token the king hearing this and remembring the token was readie to fall downe at his féete But Paulinus would not suffer that and declared vnto him the victories he obtained by Christ and put him in minde of his former promise Whereupon the king conferring with his Nobles was by him baptized in Yorke with many of his Subiects In so much that Coysi the chiefe of the Idolatrous prelates with others of that kinde Edwine baptized destroyed the Idoles with their Temples which was at Godmunham not farre from York And this was the eleuenth yere of his Reigne This Edwine after he had first brought in the Faith into the North partes continued after his baptisme vi yeres At length he was slaine in battaile by Ced walla king of the Britaines and by wicked Penda king of the Mercians with his sonne and Offricus in the field called Hatfield This Paulinus was the first Archbishoppe of Yorke and ordeyned by Iustus Archbishoppe of Canterburie After whose decease he ordeyned Honorius Archbishop of Canterburie Paulinus after the death of Edwin fled from the vnmercifull Cedwalla and the wicked and Idolatrous Penda who had neither regarde of Sexe nor age by water into Kent with Edelberge the Quéene and Eufled her daughter Where he remayned Bishop of Rochester the space of xix yeres And so the Church of Northumberland lacked a Bishop the space of xxx yeres Notwithstanding he left one Iames a Deacon in those quarters Paulinus the first archbishop of York who continued there preaching til peace was recouered and the Church brought againe to a stay By the meanes of this Edwine Erpwaldus king of the East-angles sonne to Redwaldus aboue mentined was brought to the faith After Edwin and his sonne reigned Osricus and Eaufridus the one in Deira who were first christened in Scotlād but after they were kings reuolted to Idolatrie and in the yeres following were slaine one after another by Cedwalla and wicked Penda After whom succéeded in Northumberland the second sonne of Ethelfrede named Oswaldus hauing rule ouer both the prouinces as wel Deira as Bernicia He by prayer made vnto God ouercame Cedwalla or Cadwallo the Britaine king which sent Penda with an armie against him that was ouerthrowen after hee had reigned ouer the Britaines 22. yeres leauing after him a sonne wohm Gaufridus called Cadwalladius Oswald a notable king the last K. of Britans This Oswald was very religiously disposed and sent for a certain bishop out of Scotland named Aidanus to preach to his people And as he preached in Scottish so the K. did interprete it hauing learned the Scottish tongue in his banishment there By the meanes of Oswald Kinigilsus K. of the Westsaxons was conuerted to Christs faith especially through the godly labor of Berinus who was sent by P. Honorius to preach in England then made Bishop of Dorcester Kinigilsus conuerted To whom Quincelinus brother to the foresaid Kinigilsus after he had receiued baptisme of Berinus Bernius gaue to him the said citie therein to make his Sea and gaue after to the B. of Winchester The Sea of Winchester 7. miles compasse of land to buyld there the bishops Sea which was accomplished finished by Kenwalcus his sonne This Bernius was driuen by the weather to the Coast of the West-saxons where Kinigilsus and his brother Quincelinus did raigne and were baptized with their people It so fell out that Oswaldus King of Northumberlande was there present and the same day married Kinigilsus his daughter and was also Godfather to the king Oswald after he had raigned ix yeres was at the length slaine in the field called Maxfield by wicked Penda king of Mercians Which Penda likewise was ouercome slaine by Oswy brother to Oswald the next king of Northumberland after Oswald not withstanding hee had himselfe as many people as Oswy had Penda had iij. sonnes Wolferus Weda and Egfridus The second sonne Weda Oswy had before time maried his daughter Weda conuerted by consent of Penda his father Who also by the helpe of Oswy was made king of Southmercia and promised when he married his daughter he would become a christian which thing he perfourmed after the death of Penda And within thrée yeres following by reason of his wife he was slaine Wolferus conuerted After him the kingdome fell to Wolferus the other brother who being wedded to Armenilda daughter to Ercombert K. of Kent was afterward christened so that he is accounted the first christian king of Mercia This Wolferus conquered Kenwalcus K. of Kent and gat the I le of Wight which after he gaue to Sigbert king of the East-angels vpon condition he would be christened Sigbert baptized And thus the East-angles which before had expulsed Mellitus their B recouered againe the christian faith vnder Sigbert their king who was baptized by Finanus Finanus the bishop Now to Oswy was ioyned Oswinus his cosin ouer the prouince of Deira there raigned with Oswy seuen yéere a Prince gentill liberall and deuout but not long after Oswy the king of Bernicia disdaining at him caused him traiterously to be slaine and so Oswy with his sonne Egfride raigned in Northumberland alone In that time and also in the house of Oswy and his sonne Egfride was Butolphus the abbot who builded in the East part of Lincoln an abbey Also Aidanus Finianus and Colmannus with 3. scottish Bishops of Northumberland holy men that held with the Brittains against the Romish order for kéeping of Easter Moreouer Cuthbertus Iarmuannus Cedda and Wilfridus liued at the same time About this time or not much before vnder the raigne of Oswy and Oswine the question of Easter The questions of Easter and hauing of other ceremonies was debated in the Abbey called Sternehalt Of which Hilda Hilda a deuout woman was abbesse to the which place came both the kings the father and the sonne Bishop Colman with his Cleargy of Scotland Aigelbert with Agathon and Wilfride Priestes Iames and Roman were on their sides Hilda the Abbesse was on the Scottish part with her companie And the reuerend Bishop Cedda Cedda was appointed Prolocutor for both partes in that parlemēt Now there was much debating of the matter on both partes one standing to the custome of Iohn the Euangeliste to be kept according to the
Law the other the tradition of Peter and Paul of Rome with other reasons Wilfride spake for Aigelbert because he could vtter his mind more plainlie in the English tongue Now when Wilfride had shewed that Peter was the chiefe of the Apostles and that the Lord had said to him I will giue thée the keies of the kingdome of heauen c. The King said to Colman is it true that the Lord spake these things to S. Peter and Colman answered yea Then said the King can you declare any thing that the Lord said to Columba who was a reuerend Father whom Colman alledged to follow Colman answered No. Then quoth the King doo you both agrée on this matter They both answered yea Then concluded the king for asmuch as S. Peter is dore kéeper of heauen I will not gainesay him but in that I am able I will obey his order in euery point least when I come to the gates of heauen he shut them against me Vpon this simple and rude reason of the king A rude reason of the king the multitude consented and with them Cedda was contented to giue ouer onely Colmannus the Scot being then Archb of Yorke departed into Scotland carrying with him the bones of Aidanus The bones of Aidanus After the decease of Oswin Egfride his sonne was king after him in Northumberland fiftéene yéeres By this Egfride Cuthbert was promoted to the Bishopricke of the yle of Farne and Wilfride which before had béene Archbishop of Yorke was displaced through the meanes of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury and Cedda possessed that Sea Wilfride when he was put out went to Agathon Bishop of Rome and complained to him and was well allowed in some things But the king and Theodorus had there such Proctors and friendes that he returned without spéeding of his cause Wherefore hee returned vnto the Southsaxons and buylded an Abbey in Silisey and preached vnto the Southsaxons xv yeres The king of the Southsaxons was then Ethelwolde to whom Wolferus king of the Mercians gaue the I le of Wight Southsex conuerted vpon condition that he should be a Christian Wherefore Wilfride being now licenced by Ethelwolde the king preached vnto his Nobles and people of Southsex and conuerted them to Christ In the time of whose baptizing the raine that lacked before thrée yéeres was giuen them plentifully whereby their countrie was made fruitfull and their famine stayed Great famine which was such that the people penured with famine would go 40. togither and throw themselues into the Sea Moreouer the same Wilfride taught them first the art of fishing The art of fishing taught whereof they were ignorant before After Egfrid who was slaine in the straights of Scotland succéeded Alfride his brother and bastard sonne to Oswin raigned 18. or 19. yéeres in Northumberland Wilfride restored This Alfride restored againe the foresaid Wilfride to the sea of Yorke whom his brother had before expelled put in Cedda Not withstanding the same king within 5. Wilfride expulsed againe yéeres after expulsed Wilfride again so he went to Rome But at lēgth by Oswrick his successor he was restored againe Cedda was ordained by Theodorus archbishop of Cāterbury who by the authority of the Sinod holdē at Hatfield did after deuide Mercia into fiue bishoprikes one to Chester the 2. to Worcester the third to Lichfield the fourth to Caderna in Lindsey the fifth to Dorcester which was after translated to Lincolne Néere vnto this time in the yéere 666. began the detestable set of Mahomet which wel agreeth with the number of the beast signified in the Apocalips χξς that is 666. Of him came the kingdome of Agarens whom he after named Saracens to whom he gaue sundry lawes Mahomet beginneth patched of many sectes and religions together He taught them to pray euer to the South to kéepe the Friday as we doo the Sunday He permitted thē to haue as many wiues as they were able to maintaine to haue as many concubines as they listed to abstaine from the vse of wine except vpon certaine solemne daies in the yéere to worship onely one God omnipotent saying that Moyses and the Prophetes were great men but Christ was greater and greatest of all the Prophets as being borne of the virgin Mary by the power of God without mans séede and at last was taken vp into heauen but was not slain Turkes conquered the Saracenes but another in his likenes c. At length this kingdome of the Saracens was conquered by the Turkes In this meane season Theodorus Theodorus was sent from Italie into England by Vitellianus the Pope to be Archbishop of Canterbury and with him diuerse other monkes of Italie to set vp here in England Latine seruice Latine seruice and masse first brought into England The archbishop plaieth Rex Masses Ceremonies Letanies with such other Romish ware being archbishop he began to play Rex placing and displacing bishops at his pleasure he thrust out Cedda Wilfride archbishop of Yorke pretending they were not lawfully cōsecrated Wilfride went vp to Rome but could haue no redresse An. 680. In the time of this Theodorus by the meanes of him a prouinciall Synod was holden at Thetford A prouinciall Synode at Thetford the principall points were these 1. That Easter should be vniformly kept on the full moone in the moneth of March 2. That no B. should intermeddle with the dioces of an other 3. That monasteries should be exempt from the authoritie of Bishops 4. That monks should not stray frō one monastery to an other without licence of his Abbot 5. That no clergy man should forsake his B. be receiued in another place without letters commendatorie of his owne B. 6. That forren bishops clergy men should be contented onely with such hospitalitie as should be offered thē without any further intermedling wtout licence 7. That prouinciall synodes should be kept within the realme at least once a yéere 8. That no B. should prefer himselfe before an other but obserue the time order of his consecration 9. That the number of bishops should be augmented as the people increased 10. That no marriage should be admitted but such as was lawfull and no man put away his wife The sixt generall councell at Constance Marriage forbidden The first Latin masse at Constantinople but for fornication The next yéere following was the sixt generall councell kept at Constance where Theodore was also present vnder Pope Agathe where marriage was permitted to the Gréeke Priestes and forbidden to the Latine In this councell the Latine masse was first openly said by Iohn Portēsis the Popes Legate before the patriarch and princes of Constantinople in the temple of S. Sopry After the decease of Alfride king of Northumberland succéeded his sonne Oscadus raigned 11. yéers after whō raigned Kenredus 2. yéeres and next after him Osricus 11. yéeres In the time
and raigne of these 4. king of Northumberland king Iua raigned in West saxe who succéeding Cadwallader the last king of the Britains begā his raign ann 689. and raigned with great valiantnes ouer the West Saxons the terme of 37. yéeres About the 16. yere of the raign of this Iua or Iue Etheldred king of Mercia after he had raigned there 30. yéeres was made a monke after an abbot of Bardney About the 18. yéere of the raigne of Iua King Iua made a monke and after an abbot died the learned worthy bish Aldelmus Aldelmus first abbot of Malmesburie afterward B of Schirburne He was next vnto Bede in learning and vertue he wrote diuers Epistles and Poems The sea of Schirburn was afterward vnited to the sea of Winton Moreouer about the 25. yéere of Iua died S. Iohn of Beuerley then Bishop of Yorke Iohn of Beuerley and was buried at the porche of the minster of Beuerley In the time of this foresaide Iua The right obseruing of Easter now first receiued of Picts and Brittaines beganne the right obseruing of Easter day to be kept of the Picts and Brittains in the obseruing of which day thrée things are chiefly necessarie 1. The full moone of the moneth of March 2. The Dominicall letter 3. The equinoctial daies It tooke place through the busie trauel of Theodorus Cuthlacus but namely of Egbert whom they termed the holie monke and of Colefride abbot of Serwin in Northumberland who wrote to Narranus or Naivnus the king of the Pictes about the same who also wrote amōg other things of the shauē crowns Shauen crownes of priests saying it was as necessarie for their vowe for restraint of their lustes as it is for anye Christian man to blesse him against spirites when they come vppon him The letter is very ridiculous notwithstanding being read before king Naiton he rose from among his noble men and gaue thanks to God for the aduise of shauing knéeling on the ground The K. thanketh God for the priests shauen crownes and caused it to bee obserued among his people defacing the errors that had bin vsed the space of 404. yéeres Now when king Iua had ruled the West Saxōs 37. yéers he was perswaded by Ethelburga his wife to go to Rome there to be made a mōk Which hauing lōg time before persuaded not preuailing she caused the faire palace of the king where they had bin the day before The deuise of Ethelburga the Queene to be filled full of dung hogges vile beasts to be laid in the chiefe chambers in their own chamber a sow to be laid with her yong pigges and bringing the king thither againe within a while therevpon declared vnto him the vanity of this life and perswaded him to be a monke Wherevpon shortly after he resigned his kingdome to Ethelardus his nephewe and in great deuotion went to Rome after he had raigned seuen thirty yeres after whose departing Ethelburga his wife went vnto Barking The Q becommeth an Abbesse seuen miles from London where in the Nunry of Barking before founded of Erkenwald she continued ended the rest of her life when shee had continued Abbas of the place a certaine time This Iua was the first king that graunted a penny for euery fire house through his dominion to be paid vnto the Court of Rome which after was called Rome scotte or Peter pence and long after was paid in manie places of England Peter-pence Iua was the first of Saxon kings that set foorth lawes to his countrie to the number of 80. and odde Next vnto Osoricus king of Northumberland followed Celulfus Celulfus a learned king Diuers learned men flourish Bedaes Anglorum historia whō he had adopted brother to Kenred This Celulfus as hée was learned so in his time diuers learned men flourished in England among whom was Beda who vnto the same king Celulfus offered his historie intituled Anglorum historia not onely to be ratified but also to bee amended by his learning and knowledge Beda Beda was an Englishman a Priest and of the Monasterie of Peter and Paul at Wire and was borne in the same Territorie About the xix yere of his age he was made a Deacon and the xxx a Priest From which time til the age of lix he occupied himselfe in wryting Treatises and interpreting of Scriptures which rose to the number of xxxvij Volumes which he digested into xxviij Bookes This Beda for the same of his learning was sent for by Pope Sergius who wrote vnto Chelfride the Abbot of Wire to send him vnto him He liued in trauel of studie till the age of lxij yeres At length drawing to his ende being sick vij wéekes together besides other occupyinges of his minde and studies which he did not intermitte Beda translated the gospel of Iohn into English he translated the Gospel of Saint Iohn into English So he died pronouncing very many comfortable wordes to those that stoode round about him vpon Ascension day in the same yere that Nothelinus was restored to the Archbishoprick of Canterburie This Celulfus king of Northumberlande before mentioned after he had reigned viij yeres was made a Monke in the Abbey of Farne otherwise called Lincolne or holy Iland Where by his meanes licence was geuen vnto the monks of that house only to drink wine or ale which before The K. made a Monke by the institution of Aidanus before mētioned drank nothing but milke and water After whom succeeded Egbert his cosin brother to Egbert the same time Bishop of York which brought againe thether the Pall that his Predecessors had forgone since the time of Paulinus who left that Sea and fled to Rochester The said Egbert also erected a noble Librarie in Yorke whose example I would other Bishops now would follow A noble Librarie in Yorke by a Bishop About the beginning of Egberts reigne was Cutbert Archb. of Canterburie who conuented a great Synode of Bishops and Prelates in the yere of our Lorde 747. in the moneth of September néere to the place called Clonesho in the which Synode assembled these articles were enacted First that Bishops should be more diligent in looking to their office admonishing the people of their faults 2. That they should liue in a peaceable mind one with another 3. That euerie Bishop once in a yere should goe about all the Parishes of his Dioces 4. That the Bishops should admonish their Abbots and Monkes to liue regularly and that Prelates should not oppresse their inferiors but loue them 5. That they should teach the Monasteries which the Secular men had inuaded and could not be taken from them to liue regularlie 6. That none should be admitted to orders before his life were examined 7. That in Monasteries the reading of holy Scriptures should be more frequented 8. That Priestes should be no disposers of secular busines 9. That they should take
no money for baptizing of infants 10. The L praier and Creed in the English tongue That they should both learn teach the Lords prayer and the Créede in the English tongue 11. That al should ioyne together after one vniforme order in their Ministerie 12. That with a modest voyce they should sing in the Church 13. That all Holidayes should be celebrated at one time 14. That the Sabboth day be reuerently obserued 15. That the seuen houres Canonicall be euery day obserued 16. That the Rogation dayes both greater and lesser should not be omitted 17. That the feast of Saint Gregorie and Saint Augustine our Patron should be obserued 18. That the Feast of the foure times shoulde be kept 19. That Monks and Nunnes should goe regularlie apparrelled 20. That Bishops should sée these Decrées not to be neglected 21. That the Churchmen should not geue themselues to drunkennes 22. That the communion shoulde not be neglected of the Churchmen 23. That the same also should be obserued of the Lay men as time required 24. That Lay men shoulde first be wel tried before they enter into Monkerie 25. That almes be not neglected 26 That Bishops should sée these decrées notified to the people 27 They disputed also of the profite of almesse 28 Of the profite of singing Psalmes 29 That the congregation should be constitute after the habilitie of their goods 30 That Monkes should not dwell among lay men 31 That the publike prayer should be made for Kings and Princes These decrées among them concluded Cutbert Cutbert the Archbishop sendeth the copie thereof to Boniface Boniface the Pope an Englishman otherwise called Winfride an English man that was then Archbishop of Mentz This Boniface wrote a letter to Ethelbald who was present at the former Synod Boniface a great maintainer of nunnes admonishing him of his vicious life of his Nobles wantonnes euen with the Nunnes of which order this Boniface was a great setter vp maintainer afterward This Ethelbald after the departing of K. Celulph to his monkery spoiled the country of Northumberland and exercised mortall warre a great while against Cudred of some called Cutbert K. of West-saxons who encountering with Ethelbald that had the greater power by means of a certaine warriour a Consull called Edellim ouerthrew him Notwithstanding the next yéere he renewed battell was slaine of one Beornered after he had raigned 41. yéeres in Mercia where Beornered raigned after in that dition but a small time For Offa nephew to the said Ethelbald expulsed Beornered and succéeded king in that prouince of Mercia after he had raigned 39. yéeres Boniface before mētioned Religious fathers permitted to carry Nunnes about with them a preaching permitted religious fathers to carry about nunnes with them a preaching founded many monasteries canonized many Saints Among other he founded the great monastery of Fulde in Germany of English monkes into the which no women might enter but Libda Tecla Libda Tecla two English nunnes He deposed Childericus king of Fraunce by authoritie from Pope Zacharie Childerike deposed by the Pope and Pipinus the betrayer of his Maister was confirmed From this Boniface procéeded that detestable doctrine that although the Pope led with him innumerable soules into Hell A detestable doctrine of Boniface yet ought no man to rebuke him In the time of this Archbishop Pope Gregory the second Great maisteries wrought against the Greeke Emp. by Popes Philippicus the Emp. lost both his eyes and Empyre also Gregory the third and pope Zacharie and before these Pope Constantine the first wrought great maisteries against the Gréeke Emperours Philippicus and Leo and others for the maintayning of Images to be set vp in the Churches of whom Philippicus lost both his eies and his Empire Leo for the same cause was excommunicated of Gregory the third This Gregory the third is like to be he which wrote the 4. bookes of Dialogs in Gréeke falsly bearing the name of Gregory the first which bookes afterward Zacharie his successor translated into Latine Also this Gregory the third brought into the Masse Canon The clause for reliques the memoriall and offerings for the dead the clause for Reliques beginning Quorum solemnitates hodie in conspectu c. Item he brought into the same the memoriall the offering and sacrifice for the dead Like as Zacharie brought in the Priests vesture and ornaments And Constantinus the first The Priests vesture was he that gaue his féete to be kissed of the Emperour Constantinus the first gaue his feete to be kissed of the Emperour In the time of Egbert king of Northumberland Sigibert or Sigbert raigned in the West Saxonie and was for his cruelty deposed and wandering in a wood alone without comfort was slaine by the Swineherd of the earle Combranus whome hée before had slaine for giuing him counsell to gouerne his people and himselfe after a better sort This Sigebert beyng slaine in his place succéeded Kenulphus Anno 748. who with the agréement of the West-saxons was one of the chéefe doers against Sigebert his master Kenulphus reigned 31. yéeres till hée resorted to a paramour of his whō he kept at Merton where he was beset and slaine by a kinsman of Sigebert named Clito or Cliton Moreouer in the raigne of the foresaid Egbert king of Northumberland and the eight yéere of Kenulphus king of West Saxons Offa after he had slaine the tyrant Beornredus who before had slaine Ethelwald king of Mercia vncle to this foresaid Offa reigned king of that prouince Offa had such displeasure against the citizens of Canterburie that he remoued the Arthbishops sea and the lands of Lambrith Archbish of Canterbury by the agréement of Pope Adrian vnto Lichfield Lambrith to Lichfield About the later time of the raigne of Offa king of Mercia Ethelbert king of Eastangels came to sue to marrye with Offas daughter but the Quéene suspecting worse matter without cause caused him to be beheaded hauing trained him into a conuenient place by one Gnimbertus the yeere 793. but the Quéene liued not thrée moneths after and at her death was so tormented that shée bit and rent her tongue asunder with her téeth The K. giueth the tenth of his goods to the Church And Offa vnderstanding of the innocencie of this king gaue the tenth part of his owne good to holye Churche and to the Church of Hereford in remembrance of this Ethelbert he bestowed great lands Moreouer hee builded the abbey of Saint Albones c and went after to Rome to doe penance where he gaue to the Church of Saint Peter a peny through euery house in his dominion which was commonly called Romescot or Peter-pence Romescot or Peter-pence and there at length was transformed from a King to a Monke Anno 794. with Kenredus king of Northumberland although some denie that hée was a Monke After Offa when he had reigned 39. yéeres succéeded
by the riuer of Twide by Aydanus a Scottish Bishop The Nunnerie of Theorduton by Heuy who was the first Nun in Northumberland The Monasterie of Hetesey The first Nun in Northumberland by Oswy king of Northumberland who also with his daughter Elfred gaue possessiōs for xij Monasteries from the partes of Northumberlande anno 650 The Monasterie of Saint Martin in Douer by White-red king of Kent The Abbey of Lestingeye by Ceadda whom they call Saint Cedde through the graunt of Oswald sonne to saint Oswald king of Northumberland an 651 The Monasterie of Whitbie otherwise called Strenhalt by Hilda daughter to the Nephue of Edwin king of Northumberland an 657. Also another Monasterie called Hacanus not farre from the same place builded by the same Hilda the same yere The Abbey of Abingtō buylded by Cissa king of Southsex an 666 Also an Abbey in the East side of Lincolne called Ioanno by S. Botolph an 654 The Monasterie of Ely buylded by Etheldred or Edeldrida daughter of Anna king of East-angles and the wife of Elfride king of Northumberland in the yere six hundred seuentie foure The Monasterie of Chertsey in Southerie by Erkēwald B. of London an 674. throwen down by the Danes reedified by king Edgar The Nunnerie of Barking edified by the same Erkenwaldus B. of London about the same time The Abbey of Peterborough otherwise called Madehamsted founded by king Ethelwald king of Mercia anno 675 Badney Abbey by Etheldredus king of Mercia an 700 Glastenburie by Iua K. of the West-saxons and after repaired and enriched by king Edgar an 701 Ramsey in the time of king Edgar by one Alwinus a noble man an 673 K. Edg. builded 40. Abbeies K. Edgar buylded in his time xl Monasteries He raigned an 601 The Nunnerie of Winburne by Cuthburga sister to Insus K. Iuaes brother an 717 The Monasterie of Sealesey néere to the I le of Wight by Wilfridus B. of Yorke an 678 The Monasterie of Wincombe by Kenulphus king of Mercia an 737 S. Albons buylded by Offa K. of Mercia an 755 The Abbey of Euesam by Egwinus an 691 Ripon in the North by Wilfridus B. an 709 The Abbey of Echelinghey by K. Aluredus an 691 The Nunnerie of Shaftesburie by the same Aluredus the same yere King Ethelbald freed the churches monasteries The Church freed from tributes c. from all manner tributes and granted them great liberties Diuerse of the Saxon kings became mōkes as Knigilsus king of West-saxons Iue king of West-sex Diuerse Saxō kings become monkes Celulfus king of Northūberland Eadbertus king of Northumb. Ethelredus of Mercia Kemedus of Mercia Offa of East-saxons Selly of East-saxons Sigebertus king of East-angles There became also Quéenes kings daughters Queenes became nunnes with other noble women Nuns as Hilda daughter to the nephew of Edwin king of Northumberland Abbesse of the house of Ely Erchengoda with her sister Ermenilda daughter of Erkembertus K. of Kent which Erchengoda was professed in Brigets order in Fraunce Also Edelberga wife and Quéene to king Edwin of Northumberland and daughter of king Anna who was also in the same house made a Nunne Etheldreda whom they tearme Saint Eldred wife to king Egfred of Northumberland was professed Nunne at Helinges Werburga daughter of Vlferus king of Mercians was made Nunne at Ely Kinreda Sister of king Vlferus and Kinswida her sister were both professed Nunnes Sexburga daughter of king Anna King of Mercia and wife of Ercombert king of Kent was Abbesse at Ely Elfrida daughter of Oswe King of Northumberlande was Abbesse at Whitney Mildreda Wilburga and Milginda all thrée daughters of Merwaldus K. of West-mercians became Nunnes Bridburga the wife of of Alfride K. of Northumberland and sister to Ofricus K. of Mercia and daughter of king Penda was professed Abbesse in the Monasterie of Glocester Elfleda daughter of K. Oswy wife of king Penda his sonne became also a Nun Likewise Alfritha wife to king Edgar and Editha daughter to the same king Edgar with Wolfrith her mother and so forth As in the Britans time Vnder the Britons the Metropolitane sea at London and by the Saxons after the comming of Austin translated to Canterbury the Metropolitan Sea was at London so in the time of the Saxons after the comming of Austin it was remoued to Canterbury the names yéeres of which Metropolitanes till Egbert from Austin are these Augustinus 16. Laurentius 5. Mellitus 5. Iustus 3. Honorius 25. Deus dedit 10. Theodorus 22. all these were Italians Bertnaldus English 37. in whose time the monasterie of S. Martin was builded in Doroberne by Witredus and his brother kings of Kent Tacunius 3. Nothelinus 5. Cutbert forbiddeth funerals to be made for him Cuthbertus 17. He after his death forbad all funerals exequies or funerall lamentations to be made Lambrithus or Lambertus 27. In whose time king Offa translated the Metropolitane sea from Canterburie to Lichfield by the graunt of Pope Adrian being ouercome with apostolicall arguments as saith Flores historiarum that is with money In the time of 17. Archb. 34 Popes Ethelardus 13. who by his Epistles to Pope Leo obtained the Metrapolitan sea againe to Canterburie Vlfredus 28 Fegeldus 3 Celnocus 41. During the time of these seuentéene Archbishops there were 34. Popes of Rome Anno 826. Egbert notwithstanding he had sixe or eight against one of his men ouerthrew Bernulphus K. of Mercia The lande brought into one monarchy and called Anglia with other kings subdued the rest of the land into one monarchy and hauing called a counsel of his Lords at Winchester was by their aduises crowned king ouer all the land and caused the inhabitants to be called Angles and the Land Anglia This king when he had ruled the West-saxons and ouer the more part of England xxxvij yeres died and was buried at Winchester leauing his kingdome to Ethelwolfe which first was Bishop of Winchester and after vpon necessitie made king through the dispensation of Gregorie the fourth A B made king of England He gaue to the Church and Religious orders the tithes of al his goods and lands in West-saxons Lands geuen to the Church with libertie and fréedome from all seruage and ciuill charges Much like the donation of Ethelbaldus king of Mercia The ground of al their good workes and donations was remission of sinnes which they thought thereby to procure This doone taking his iourney to Rome with Alured his yoongest sonne committed him to the bringing vp of pope Leo the fourth Where he also reedified the English schoole at Rome which being founded by king Offa or rather Iue King of Mercia was in the tyme of King Egbert his Father consumed with fire Besides Peterpence throughout all England he granted to Rome of euery fire house a penny to bée payd throughout the land as king Iue in his dominion had doone before Also he gaue and graunted to be paid to Rome
yéerely thrée hundred markes that is to the maintayning of the light of Saint Peter one hundreth markes to the light of Saint Paule an other hundreth to the vse of the Pope an other hundreth This doone he returned by France into England and married with the daughter of Carolus Caluus whose name was Iudith Hée had to his chiefe councellors two Bishops Adelstanus B. of Schireborne more skilfull in ciuill matters then in diuinitie and the other Swithinus bishop of Winchester beyng of a contrarie disposition Gregory the fourth aboue mentioned was the third Pope that succéeded after Pope Paschalis the first beyng but foure yéeres betwixt them who succéeded after Stephen the fourth which followed Leo the third next Pope vnto Hadrian in the time of Charles the great From the time of that Hadrian the first vnto Pope Hadrian the third the Emperours had some stroke in the election at least in the confirmation of the Romane Pope notwithstanding there were diuerse practises to the contrary Wherefore by the commaundement of Ludouicus the Emperour in the time of Gregory the fourth Generall counsels called by the Emperour a generall Synode was comenced at Aquisgraue where it was decreed by Gregory and his assistants that euery Church should haue sufficient of his proper landes and reuenewes to find the Priests therof That none of the Clergy of what degrée soeuer he were should vse any vesture or any pretious or any Scarlet colour Against the excesse of apparel in the Clergy neyther should weare ringes on their fingers except it be when Prelates be at Masse or giue their consecrations Item that prelates should not kéepe too great portes or families nor kéepe great horses vse dice or kéepe harlots and the Monkes should not excéede measure in gluttony or riot Against the dicing whoring of the Popes Clergie Item that none of the Clergy beyng eyther annoynted or shauen should vse eyther golde or siluer eyther in their shooes slippers or girdles like to Heliogabalus They should were no siluer in their shooes nor gold Moreouer by him at the commaundement of Ludouicus the Emperour the feast of Alsaints was first brought into the Church Feast of Alsaints first erected After this pope came Sergius the second who first brought in the altering of the Popes names because hée was named before Os porci that is Swines snout which also ordained the Agnus thrise to be song at the Masse Alteration of Popes names Swines snout and the host to be deuided into thrée partes After him was Pope Leo the fourth to whom this king Ethelwolfus did commit the tuition of his sonne Alured By this Pope Leo it was first enacted by a Councell of his that no Bishop should bée condemned vnder thrée score and twelue witnesses also contrary to the lawe of Gregory the fourth his predecessor he commaunded and ordained the crosse all to beset with gold and pretious stones and to be carried before him After this Leo succéeded a woman Pope named Gilberta Gilberta a woman Pope and was called Ioan the eight She was a dutchwoman of Magunce who went with an English monke out of the Abbey of Fulda to Athens in mans apparell where shée prooued excellently learned and obtained the Popedome and sat two yéeres and six moneths The Pope trauaileth with childe and at last openly in the face of a generall procession fell in labour and trauell of childe and so died By reason whereof the Cardinals at this day doo auoid to come néere that stréete where that shame was taken By Benedictus the 3. that succéeded next in the whorish sea was first enacted as most writers record the Dirge to be said for the dead The dirge for the dead albeit Gregory the third had doone in that matter worthely for his part already After him sat Pope Nicholas the first who enlarged the Popes decrées with many constitutions equalling the authoritie of them with the wrytings of the Apostles Popes decrees equall with the Apostles writing He ordained that no secular Prince nor the Emperour himselfe should be present at their Councels vnlesse in matters concerning the faith Also that no Lay man should sit in Iudgement vpon the Clergy men or reason vppon the Popes power Item that no Christian magistrate should haue any power ouer any prelate alledging that a prelate is called God A prelat called God Also that all Church seruice should be in Latine except the Polonians and Sclauonians Polonians Sclauonians exempt from Latine seruice to whom he permitted the vse of their owne tounge Sequences in the Masse were by him first allowed By this Pope priestes began first to be debarred marriage Against priests marriages Huldrich of Auspourgh whereof Huldrich Bishop of Auspourgh sendeth a letter to the Pope reclaiming and confuting his procéedings in the matter grauely and learnedly shewing the decrée to be an impious tyrannie contrary to the lawes of God and Nature The epistle séemeth rather to belong to the time of Nicholas the second or third After this pope Nicholas succéeded Hadrianus the second Ioannes 9. Martinus 2. After these came Hadrian the third and Stephen the fifth By this Hadrian it was decréed that no Emperour after that time should intermeddle in the election of the Pope and thus began the Emperour first to decay and the Pope to swell The Emp. beginneth to decay and Pope to swell Ethelwolfe after hée had doone valiantly agaynst the Danes that greatly inuaded and molested the land died and left behind him foure sonnes which raigned euery one in his order after the decease of their father whose names were Ethelbaldus Ethelbrightus Ethelredus and Aluredus About the latter time of the raigne of Ethelred Anno 870. the Danes hauing to their Captains Inguar Hubbar landed in Norfolke and forced Edm. the vnder king of that Prouince to flée to Franingham castle and commaunded him to submit himselfe vnto them and to raigne vnder Inguar Prince of the Danes Whervpon by perswasion of one of his Bishops being his secretary he paused and made answere that Edmund a Christian king for loue of temporal life will not submit himselfe to a Pagan Duke K. Edm. slaine of the Danes vnlesse hée would before be a Christian Wherefore hauing apprehended him at S. Edmondesbury he bound him vnto a trée and caused him to be shot to death for that he woulde not denie Christ and his lawes Lastly they caused his head to bee smitten off and cast it into the thicke bushes which was by his friends at the same time taken vp and solemnly buried at S. Edmondesbury whose brother named Edwoldus notwithstanding of right the kingdome fel to him setting apart the worlde became an Hermite at the abbey of Cerum in the county of Dorset King Ethebald hauing had great conflicts with the Danes and perplexed with the miserable state of his countrey after he had raigned fiue or eight yéeres deceassed During which time
of his raigne notwithstanding many troubles he builded the colledge of Canons at Exeter and was buried at the Abbey of Winburne or Woburne After whose decease for lacke of issue the land fell to his brother Alured or Alfred ann 872. who first of the English kings Alfred of the English K. taketh his vnctiō from the Pope tooke his crowne and vnction of Pope Leo at Rome Hee after great alteration and diuers troubles forced the Danes to séeke for peace which was concluded vpon certaine couenants wherof one and the principall was that Gutrum their K. should be christened The other that such as would not be christened should depart the Realme Vpon these couenants Gutrum comming to Winchester The king of the Danes christened was there christened with xx of his great Nobles To the which Gutrū K. Alured being his Godfather at the baptisme named him Athelstane and gaue him diuers Countreys as of East-anglia conteyning Norfolke and Suffolke and part of Cambridgeshire and graunted to the Danes that were christened the Countrey of Northumberland the rest voyding the land Athelstane raigned xi or xij yeres Alfred buylded diuers houses of Religion as the house of Nunnes at Shaftesburie and the religious houses at Etheling Also another at Winchester named the new Monasterie and endued richly the Church of Saint Cutbert at Durham Hee sent also into India to pay and performe his vowes to saint Thomas of India which he promised in the time of his distresse against the Danes After hee had reigned nine and twentie yeres and sixe monethes he changed this mortall life and deuided his goods into two equall partes the one to vses secular the other to vses Ecclesiasticall Of the which the first he deuided into thrée portions the first for behoofe of his familie the second vpon his buildings the third vpon strangers The other second into foure partes the one to the reliefe of the poore Alfred a notable king an other to monasteries the third to the Schooles of Oxford for the maintening of good letters the fourth he sent to forraine Churches without the Realme He deuided the day and the night into thrée partes Eight houres if he were not let by warres A notable spēding of the time by the king and other affaires hée spent in studie and learning Other eight in praier almes déedes And the other eight in natural rest sustenance of his bodie and néedes of the Realme He especially prouided against robbing and théeues by seuere execution In such sorte that he caused to be set vp through his Dominion gilded brooches and none so hardie neither by day nor night to take them downe His vertues were many he was learned wise religious and valeaunt especiallie about the West part of the land he erected Schooles and mainteyned Students although among the Britaines in the towne of Chester in Southwales long before that in the time of King Arthure as Galfridus wryteth both Grāmer and Philosophie with the tongues were taught In the time of Egbert king of Kent some writers affirme that this land began to flourish with Philosophie About which time also some thinke that the Vniuersity of Grantchester néere to that which is now called Cambridge began to be founded by Beda Grantchester founded by Beda following this coniecture therein for that Alcuinus who went to Rome and from thence into Fraunce in the time of Charles the great where he first began the Vniuersitie of Paris was first traded vp in the same Schoole of Grantchester Paris began from Grantchester Bed lib. 3. cap. 18. writing also of Sigebert king of the East-angles declared how Sigebert returning out of Frāce into Englād according to the examples which he did there sée ordered and disposed Schooles of learning through the meanes of Felix then Bishoppe and placed in them Teachers after the manner of the Cantuarites And yet before these times it is thought there were two Schooles or Vniuersities within the Realme the one for Gréek at the town of Greglade which was after called Kirklade the other for Latine which was then called Latinlade afterward Lethelade néere to Oxford Alfrede very learned This King Alfrede was eleuen yeres of age before hee began to learne Letters hauing to his Master Pleimundus afterwarde made Bishoppe of Canterburie and grew so in knowledge that he trāslated diuers latin works as Orosius Pastorale Gregorij the histories of Bede Boetius de Consolat philosophiae also an Enchiridion of his owne making He compiled also an Historie in the Saxon tongue called the historie of Alfred He suffered no man to aspire to any dignitie in his Court except he were learned and caused all his Nobles to set their children to learning if they had no sonnes then their seruaunts He began also to translate the Psalter into English The Psalter translated by king Alfred and had almost finished the same had not death preuented him These endeuours he tooke in hand that the English nation might be furnished with knowledge which was decayed before by the innumerable volumes burned by the Danes The king carefull to furnish the land with knowledge He vsed chiefly the wise counsell of Neotus Neotus who was counted then an holy man and was Abbot of a certaine monastery of Cornewall by whose aduise hée sent for Grimbaldus a learned monke out of Fraunce and for Asserion an other learned man out of Wales whome hée made Bishop of Schireborne also out of Mercia hée sent for Werefrithus Bishop of Worcester to whom hée put the Dialogues of Gregory to be trāslated By the aduisement of Neotus he ordained certaine schooles of diuerse artes first at Oxford and fraunchised the same with many great Libraries Moreouer besides other learned men which were about Alfred histories make mention of Iohannes Scotus Iohannes Scotus a godly deuine and a learned Philosopher but not that Scotus whō we call Duns who came after this many yéeres This Iohannes Scotus at the request of Carolus Caluus the French king translated the booke of Dyonisius intituled De Hierarchia out of Gréeke into Latine word by word Hée wrote also a booke De corpore sanguine Domni which was after condemned by the Pope Scotus booke De Corpore condemned In concilio Vercellensi He wrote also a booke De naturae diuisione wherein he accorded not with the Romish religion whervpon the Pope writing to Charles of this Scotus complained of him so he was constrained to remoue out of France and came into Engl. to Alured as some say by the letters of Alfred of whō he had great intertainment till he went to Malmesburie where he was slaine of his owne schollers whō he taught with their penkniues Scotus slaine of his scholers King Alfred had by his wife two sonnes Edward and Ethelward and thrée daughters Elflena Ethelgora Ethelginda which all he caused to be instructed in learning Edward succéeded in the kingdome Ethelward died before
his father Ethelgora was made a Nunne the other two were maried the one in Merceland the other to the Earle of Flaunders He raigned 29. yéeres six moneths he departed this life v. Kal. Nouemb. lieth buried at Winchester an 901. Wheresoeuer he was or whether soeuer he went he bare in his bosome or pocket a litle booke cōtaining the Psalmes of Dauid Dauids psalms alwaies with the king and certaine other prayers of his owne collecting wherevpon he was continually either reading or praying whensoeuer he had leasure therevnto Pleymundus schoolemaister to Alfred succéeded Etheredus in the Bishopricke of Canterburie and gouerned that sea 34. yéeres After him succéeded Athelmus and sat 12. yéeres after him came Vlfelmus and sat 13. yéeres him followed Odo a Dane borne and gouerned 20. yéeres After the death of Pope Stephen the fifth was much broyle in the election of the Bishops of Rome one contending against another in so much that in the space of nine yéeres there were nine Popes of the which first was Formosus who succéeded Stephen being made pope against the minde of certaine in Rome that would rather Sergius then Deacon of the Church of Rome should bée Pope not withstanding Mars and mony preuayled on Formosus part by the aid of king Arnulphus who came to Rome and beheaded Formosus aduersaries whom the Pope in recompence blessed crowned Emp. This Formosus had once sworne neuer to reiterate or take to him againe ecclesiasticall order but was absolued againe of Pope Martin who sat foure or fiue yéeres after whom in 9. yéeres there were nine Popes In nine yeeres nine Popes After him succeded Boniface the 6 who continued 25. daies then came Stephen the 6. who abrogated all the decrées of Formosus and taking vp his body after it was buried Pope Stephen rageth against the dead bodie of Formosus cut two fingers of his right hand and commaunded them to bée cast into Tiber and then buried the bodie in a Laye mans sepulchre He raigned one yéere and him succéeded Rhemanus sate 3. months repealing the decrées of his predecessor against Formosus next whom came Theodorus the 2. who like wise taking part with Formosus raigned but 20. daies then sate Pope Iohn who fought against the Romans and to confirme the cause of Formosus more surely did hold a synode at Rauenna of 72. Bishops with the French king Endo and his Archbishops present at the same where all the decrées of Formosus were confirmed and those of Stephen the 6. burned This Pope liued not Pope full twoo yéeres after whom succéeded Benedictus the fourth who kept the chaire thrée yéeres after whom Leo the fift was Pope who within 40. daies of his papacie was with strong hand taken and cast in prison by one Christopher his owne housholde Chaplaine whom he had long time nourished in his house which Christopher being Pope about the space of seuen moneths was also horsed from his seate by Sergius as hée had done to the other before who after hée had thrown downe Christopher shore him monke into a monasterie and occupied the sea seuen yéeres This Sergius a rude man Sergius baebarous cruelty against Formosus now dead and buried and vnlearned very proude and cruell had before time beene put backe from the Popedome by Formosus aboue mentioned by reason whereof to reuenge himselfe of Formosus againe béeing nowe in his papacie caused his bodie to bée taken vp and afterward setting it in the Papall sea as in his Pontificalibus first disgraded him then commaunded his head to bée smitten off with the other thrée fingers which were left which done he caused his body to be throwne into Tiber deposing also all such as had béene inuested by Formosus By this Pope Sergius first came vp the bearing of candles on Candlemas day Candles on Candlemas day for the purifying of the blessed virgin After Sergius entred Pope Anastasius who after he had sate 2. yéers folowed pope Lando the father as some think of pope Iohn which Iohn is said to haue beene Paramour of Theodora a famous harlot of Rome A pope set vp of Theodora a famous harlot set vp by the same harlot either against Lando or after Lando his father to succéede in his roome There is a story writer called Liuthprandus who writing de imperatoribus lib. 2. cap. 13. maketh mention of this Theodora and Iohn the eleuenth and saith that this Theodora had a daughter named Marozia which had by Pope Sergius aboue mentioned a sonne who afterwarde was pope Iohn the 12. The same Marozia afterward married with the marques Guido of Tuscia through whose means and his friends at Rome she brought to passe that this pope Iohn the eleuenth was smothered with a pillow laid to his mouth Pope smothered after he had raigned 13. yéeres and so Iohn the 12. her sonne raigned in his stéed but because the cleargie and people of Rome did not agree to the election therefore was Pope Leo the 6. set vp in his roome Thus pope Iohn the sonne of Sergius and Marozia being reiected raigned pope Leo 7. moneths after him pope Stephen 2. yéeres who being poisoned Pope poisoned then was pope Iohn the 12. aboue rehearsed set vp againe where hee raigned néere the space of 5. yeeres After Iohn the twelfth followed pope Stephen thrée yeeres Leo thrée yéeres and foure moneths Stephen the eight thrée yéeres foure moneths Martine 3. yéers 6. moneths After him Agapetus eight yéeres and sixe moneths about whose time or a little before beganne the order of monks called Ordo Cluniacensis The Monkes Cluniacenses It may appeare in those times that the authoritye of bestowing bishoprikes in England and also in prescribing lawes to Churchmen was in the hands of the kings of the land and not onely in the handes of the Pope as it is manifest by King Alfredus lawes If any one lie with an other mans wife c. If any that hath taken orders steale c. After Alfred succéeded his sonne Edward called the elder giuing also testimonie of the same Who with Pleymundus archbishop of Canterbury and with other Bishops in a Synod assembled elected seuen Bishops in seuen Metropolitane churches whose names were 1. Freidstane 2. Adelstane 3. Werstane 4. Addlelin 5. Edulphus 6. Dernegus 7. Kenulphus In which election the kings authority alone séemed then sufficient The kings authority in electing of bishops sufficient This Edward raigned 24. yéers his daughters he set to spinning The K. daughters set to spinning and to the néedle his sonnes he set to the studie of learning to the end that they being Philosophers first might bee made more expert to gouerne the common wealth The king maketh his sonnes first Philosophers and then Gouernours Ethelstane succéeded his father in the kingdome and being base born of Egwin before the king was married to her and fearing his next brother Edwine being rightly borne caused
him to be put in an old rotten boate in the broad sea onely with one Esquier with him who being perplexed with the rage of the Sea and wearie of his life threw him selfe into the Sea This act Ethelstane lamented vij yeres and buylded the two Monasteries of Middleton and of Michelendes for his brothers sake or as the Stories say for his soule About this time the Empire began to be translated from Fraunce where it had continued about an hundred yeres into Germanie The Empire translated out of France into Germanie where it hath euer since remayned This king gaue his thirde Sister to Henricus Duke of main for his sonne Otho the first Emperour of the Ger-Almanes This king set foorth diuerse lawes for the gouernment of the clergy he prescribed also constitutions touching tithes geuing And among his lawes to the number of 35. diuerse things are comprehended pertaining as well to the spiritualtie as to the temporaltie Out of the lawes of this king first sprong vp the attachment of théeues that such as stole aboue 12. d. Attaching of theeues Stealing aboue twelue pence and were aboue twelue yéeres old should not be spared He raigned about the space of 16. yéeres and died without issue Anno 940. After him succéeded his brother Edmund sonne of Edward the elder by his third wife being of the age of twentie yéeres About this time Mōkery came into England Monkery commeth into England There was at that time and before a monasterie in France called Floriake after the order of Benedict from the which monastery did spring the greatest part of our English monkes who being there professed and after returning into England did gather men daily to their profession so at length grew in fauour with kings and princes who founded them houses mainteined their rules and enlarged them with possessions Among the Monkes that came from Floriake especially was one Oswaldus first a monke of Floriake then Bishop of Worcester and Yorke a great patrone and setter vp of monkery Oswaldus a monke a great Patrone of monkery This king builded and furnished the abbey of Glastenburie and made Dunstan abbot thereof He was slaine of a felon with a knife He ordeyned lawes also for the Spiritualtie touching tithes against deflouring of Nunnes touching reparation of Churches c. In the time of this Edmund was Odo Archbishoppe of Caunterburie who was the first from the comming of the Saxons till this time that was Archb. being no Monke for all before him were Monkes of whom a great part had béen Italians vnto Berctualdus Notwtstanding after he sayled into France and receiued that order at Flo-riake Vlstan bishop of York at the same time is noted to differ in habite from other Bishops Odo continued Bishop the space of twentie yeres after whom Elsinus was elected and ordeyned by the king to succéede through fauour and money but going to Rome for the Popes pall in his iourney through the Alpes he died for colde after whom succéeded Dunstan This Edmund gaue to saint Edmund the Martir aboue mentioned the towne of Bredrichcepworth now called S. Edmondsburie Saint Edmondsburie with great reuenues and landes belonging to the same He was buried at Glassenburie by Dunstane He left two sonnes behinde him Edwine and Edgar by his wife Elgina But the children beeing vnder age Edred brother to the king was made Protector in the mean time who faithfully behaued him selfe towardes the young children In his time Dunstane was promoted by the meanes of Odo from Abbot of Glassenbure to be Bishop of Worcester and after of London By this Dunstan Edred was much ruled So that he is reported in stories too much to submitte himselfe to fonde penance layde vpon him by Dunstane After his Vncle Edred Edwin the eldest sonne of King Edmund beganne his raigne anno 955. being crowned at Kingston by Odo Archbishop of Canterburie He is reported the first day of his Coronation to haue departed from the company of his Lords into a secret chamber to the disorderly companie of a woman whose husband he had slain Now Dunstan being yet but Abbot of Glassenburie followed the king into the chamber and brought him out by the hand and accused him to Odo the Archb. and caused him to be separated from the said woman and to be suspēded out of the church by the same Odo Whereupon the king being offended with Dunstane D. causeth the king to be suspended for adulterie banished him and forced him for a season to flie into Flaunders where he was in the Monasterie of Saint Amandus About the same season the Monasticall order of S. Benedict or as they call them blacke monkes began to increase in England in so much that other Priestes Chanons were displaced and they set in their roomes But king Edwine for displeasure he bare to Dunstan did vexe al that order of Monkes so that in Malmsburie Glassenburie other places he thrust out the Monkes set Secular priests in their roomes In the end being hated for his euill demeanor hee was deposed from the Crowne The K deposed and his brother Edgar receiued in his roome so that the riuer of Thames deuided both their kingdomes Edwine when he had raigned foure yeres departed leauing no issue of his bodie Wherefore the rule of the land fell vnto Edgar his younger brother in the yere of the Lorde nine hundred fiftie and nine he being about the age of sixtéene yeres but hee was not crowned till fourtéene yeares after In the beginning of his reigne he called home Dunstane whom Edwine before had exiled Then was Dunstane before Abbot of Glassenbury made B. of Worcester and after of London Not long after this Odo the Archbishop of Canterburie deceased after he had gouerned the Church xxxiiij yeres After whom Brithelinus Bishoppe of Winchester was first elected but because he was thought vnsufficient Dunstan was chosen and the other sent home againe to his own Church So Dunstan being made Archbishoppe by the K. went to Rome for his Pall to Pope Iohn the thirtéenth which was about the beginning of the Kinges raigne Dūstan hauing obteined his Pall returned and obteined of the king that Oswaldus who was made a Monke at Floriake was created B. of Worcester and not long after through the meanes of Dunstan Ethelwoldus first Monke of Glassenburie then Abbot of Abbindon was made Bishoppe of Winchester These thrée bishops were great vpholders of Monks by whose councell king Edgar is recorded in histories to haue builded either new out of the groūd or caused to be reedified monasteries decaied by the Danes more then fortie Moreouer thorough the instigation of them the king in diuerse Cathedrall Churches where Prebendaries and Priestes were before displaced them and sette in Monkes and Nunnes Priests displaced and monks placed After that the kings minde was thus perswaded to aduance Monkery Oswaldus bishop of Worcester also made Archbishop of Yorke after the death of
be set on fire that he broke open houses that he dranke to the Diuell that hée neuer crossed himselfe c. For the which causes he was deposed by the consent of the Emperour and the Prelates and Pope Leo placed in his roome But after thorough the harlots of Rome Pope restored by harlots and their great promises hée was restored againe and Leo put out At length about the tenth yéere of this Pope he being found without the citie with another mans wife was so wounded of her husband that within eight dayes after he died Pope killed in adultery After him the Romans elected Pope Benedictus the fift without the consent of the emperor whervppon Otho besieged Rome and set vp Pope Leo againe the eight of that name Which Leo to gratifie him again crowned Otho for Emperor and entituled him Augustus also the power which Carolus magnus gaue to the Cleargy and people of Rome touching the election of the B. of Rome this Leo by a synodall decrée gaue to the Emperour and his successors The election of the Pope giuen to the Emperour by the Pope The Emperour againe restored to the Sea of Rome al such possessions which Carolus magnus tooke from the Lombards and gaue to them After Pope Leo had raigned a yéere and thrée moneths succéeded Pope Iohn the 14. Against whom for holding with the Emperor Petrus the head captain of the citie with two Consuls and twelue Aldermen diuers other nobles gathering their power together laid handes vppon him in the Church of Laterane and clapt the pope in prison eleuen moneths The Pope put in prison Whereof the Emperour hearing sped him to Rome and did execution vpon the offenders and committed Petrus to the Popes arbitrement The cruell reuenge of the Pope whom he caused first to be stript naked then his beard being shauen to be hanged by the haire a whole day together after that to be set vpon an Asse his face turned backward and his handes bounde vnder the Asses tayle to be led through the Citie that done to be scourged with roddes and so banished the citie And thus the holy father loued his enemy according to the rule of the Gospel From this Pope procéeded first the christening of bels The christning of belles 971. After him followed Pope Benedictus the 6 who was in like maner apprehended by Cinthius a captain of Rome and cast in prison where he was strangled The Pope strangled or as some say famished for lacke of meat Then came Pope Donus the 2 after whom Bonifacius the 7. was pope who was constrained to hide himselfe for feare of the Citizens conspiracie séeing no place for his safety tooke the treasure of Saint Peters Church so priuily stole to Constantinople in whose stéed the people set vp Pope Iohn the fiftéenth Not long after Boniface returning againe from Constantinople by his money procured a garrison to take his part by whose meanes Pope Iohn was taken his eies put out and so throwen in prison The popes eies put out he famished in prisō where he was as some say famished some say he was slaine by Feruchus Neither did Boniface liue many daies after but sodainly died whose carkas after his death was drawne by the féete through the stréetes of Rome The dead body of the Pope drawn through the streets the people shriking and exclaiming against him An. 276. Next Pope after him was Benedictus the seuenth by the consent of the Emperour Otho the second and raigned 19. yéeres In the time of this Pope Hugh Cappet the French king tooke Charles the right heire to the crowne by treason of the Bishop of Laon and when he had imprisoned him hée also imprisoned Arnoldus Archbishoppe of Rames and placed in his roome Gilbertus a Necromancer who was Schoolemaister to D. Robert the kings sonne but Pope Benedictus calling a councel at Rhemes restored Arnoldus againe and displaced Gilbertus After Benedictus succéeded in the sea of Rome Pope Iohn the 16. and died the 8. moneth of his papacie next to whom came Iohn the seuentéenth and after him Gregory the fift ann 995. This Gregory called before Bruno was a Germaine borne and therefore more maliced the Cleargie and people of Rome Whervpon Crescentius with the people and cleargy agréeing against the same Gregory set vp pope Iohn the 18. wherevpon Gregory went to Otho the third who vpon his complaint came to Rome tooke in the city of Rome both Crescentius the consul Iohn the pope Which Iohn hauing his eies put out The popes eies put out was after depriued of his life Crescentius the Consul was set vppon a wilde horse hauing his nose and eares cut of Crueltie and so was ledde through the Cittie his face turned to the horse tayle and after hauing his Members cutte off was hanged vpon a Gibbet Pope Gregorie being thus restored to his former state raigned foure yeres in his Papacie although some say but two yeares During which time he assembled a Councell at Rome A Councell at Rome wherein to establish the Empire in his owne coūtrey by the consent and councell of Otho he ordeyned seuen Princes of Germanie to be Electors of the Emperor The seuen Electors of the Empire thrée Bishoppes and thrée Princes the Palatine the Duke of Saxony and the Marques Brandenbourge vnto whome was added the king of Boheme to geue a casting voice if néede so required The Bishoppes were of Magunce of Treuers and of Colone This constitution being first begun in the yere of our Lord nine hundred ninetie seuen was afterward established in Germanie by Otho the Emperor an 1002. Now concerning king Egelred or Elred the sonne of Alfrith He raigned 38. yeres Our English Cronicles report his raigne to be vngracious in the beginning A strāge reign of a king wretched in the middle and hatefull in the end There fell a variance betwixt this king and the Bishop of Rochester so that he made warre against him besieged the Citie till the Bishop offered him an C.l. of golde which he receiued and so departed The Danes in the time of this king did much molest the Lande in so much that the King was gladde to graunt vnto them great summes of money for peace Peace bought for money of the Danes For the assurance of which peace Analeffe the Captaine of the Danes became a Christian and so departed the Countrey About the xi or as some say the ix yere of this kings reign died Dunstan after whome succeeded Ethelgarus or as Iornalensis saith Stilgarus After him Elfricus as sayeth Guilielmus lib. 1. de Pontif. But as Polidorus saith Sirifius After him Elfricus came but after the minde of Williā lib. 1. Siricius But Polidorus saith Aluritius then Elphegus c. About the same time Anno 995. Aldwinus Bishoppe translated the bodie of Saint Cutbert from Chester which first was in a Northerne Iland then
at Rochester to Durelind The Sea of Durham began or Durelin whereupon the Bishoppes Sea of Duresine first began This king was greatly vexed with the Danes and was faine to redéeme peace with great summes of money yerelie which was called Dane-gelt Danegelt from x. thousand to xl thousand a yere An. 1000. In the xxi of his reigne he married with Emma daughter to Richard D. of Normandie which caused the king to haue great confidence in himselfe and by presumption thereof sent secrete and straight Commissions to the Rulers of euerie towne in the lande that vpon Saint Brices day at a certaine houre appointed the Danes should be sodenly slaine Danes slaine which was in like manner performed But the Danes and their king hearing thereof entered againe and made great waste In so much that the king was fayne to take peace with them and gaue to King Swanus thirtie thousand poundes whereupon he returned But the peace lasted not long for the next yeare one named Turkillus Turkillus a Dane Great vexation of the Danes a Prince of the Danes inuaded againe and was fayne to be pleased with giftes So the inuasion of the Danes and the molesting of Englishmen by them neuer ceased wherewith the Countrey was brought to great miserie After this Swanus the king of Danes who had made a couenant of peace before with the K. brake it and hearing of the increase of his people in the land came and landed in Northumberlande and there proclaymed himselfe king of the Land After much destruction in other places at length he came to Canterburie which he besieged and was resisted twenty dayes but at last by treason of a Deacon Treason of a Deacon called Almaricus whom the Bishop had preserued from death before wan it and tooke the goods of the people and set the towne on fire and tithed the Monkes of Saint Augustines abbey Monkes tithed by the Danes killing nine by cruell torment and kéeping the tenth aliue for slaues So they slue there of religious men to the number of nine hundred of other men women and children they slue aboue eight thousand And finally when they had kept the Bishop Elphegus in straight pryson the space of eight moneths because he would not agrée to giue them thrée thousand poundes after many villanies doone vnto him at Gréenewich they stoned him to death Elphegus stoned by the Danes The K. Egelred in the meane time fearing the end of this persecution sent his wife Emma with his two sonnes Alphred and Edward to the Duke of Normandie with whom also he sent the bishop of London whether also himselfe went after he had spent a great parte of the Winter in the I le of Wight whether hée was chased of the Danes The king chased of the Danes Whereof Swanus hearing and inflamed with pride reared great exactions vppon the people and among other hée required a great summe of monie of Saint Edmunds landes which the people there clayming to bee frée from kings tributes denied to pay For this Swanus entred the territory of S. Edmund wasted the country and despised the holy martyr menacing also the place of his sepulcher wherefore the men of the country fell to fasting prayer Fasting and prayer Shortly after Swanus died suddainly crying and yelling among his knights In feare whereof Canutus his sonne that ruled after him graunted them the fréedome of al their libertie and moreouer ditched their land with a déepe ditch and granted to the inhabitants thereof great fréedome quitting them from all tributes and after builded a Church ouer the place of his Sepulture ordained there an house of monks and endewed them with rich possessions And after that time it was vsed that kings of Englād when they were crowned sent their crownes for an offering to S. Edmunds shrine The crowne of England offered to S. Edmunds shrine and redéemed the same afterward with a condigne price King Egelred hearing of the death of Swanus made prouision and returned into England for whose suddaine comming Canutus being vnprouided fled to Sandwich and there cutting of the noses and the handes of the pledges which his father left with him sailed into Denmarke and the next yeare returned againe with a great nauie and landed in the South countrie and entered the countrie of West-saxon forcing the people to bée sworne to him and to giue pledges In this season king Egelred beyng at London was taken with sickenesse and there died and was buried in the Northside of Paules Church behind the quire after that he had raigned vnprosperously six thirtie yéeres leauing behind him his eldest sonne Edmund Ironside and Alphred and Edward which were in Normandy This king with his councell gaue foorth wholesome lawes and precepts for iudges and it is recorded that he deposed or depriued from all possessions a certaine iudge or iustice named Walgeatus A false iudge deposed whom the king loued Edmund slain the sonne of one Leonet for false iudgement and other prowde doings whom notwithstanding he loued aboue all other After the death of Egelred variance fell betwixt the Englishmen for the election of the king the one part standing for Edwin the eldest sonne of Egelred the other for Canutus the sonne of Swanus the Dane By means wherof there were diuerse battels fought betwéene them and in the end the Princes thēselues tried the matter hand to hand and when they had assaied each other a while by the motion of Canutus hastely they were agréed and kissed each other to the comfort of both hostes and shortly after agreed vpon partition of the land and loued as brethren Soone after a sonne of wicked Edericus by the means of his father espying Edmund at the draught thrust him into the fundament with a speare and slue him after that he had raigned two yéeres He left behind him two sons Edmund and Edward whom Edrick the wicked Duke after the death of their father tooke from their mother not knowing yet of the death of her husband and presented them to King Canutus and saluted him haile king alone Canutus being King alone sent the sonnes of Edmund to his brother Swanus king of Sweueland to be slaine who abhorring that déede sent them to Salomon king of Hungary where Edmund being married to the K. daughter died Edward was married to Agatha daughter of his brother Henrie the 4. Emperor Canutus being established King A promise well performed hauing promised the false Duke to make him higher then all the Lordes of the land caused his head to be stricken of and to be set vppon London bridge and his body to be cast into the town ditch other say he caused him to be bound and throwen into the Thames The reward of Traitors Likewise Canutus did disdaine all those whom he knewe to haue dealt falsely against Edmund and his heires In the meane time Swanus king of Denmarke brother to
Canutus died wherefore that land fell to Canutus who anon after sailed thither and tooke the possession and returned into England married Emma late wife of Egelred and by her had a sonne called Herdeknight or Hardiknoutus He assembled a parlement at Oxford wherin was agréed that English men and Danes should hold the lawes made by king Edgar King Edgars lawes as most good reasonable Thus the Danes being in England beganne by little and litle to bée christened and Canutus went to Rome and so returning againe to England gouerned the land 20. yéers leauing behind him two sonnes Harold Hardiknoutus which Hardiknoutus was made K of Denmarke in his fathers time Harold for his swiftnes called Harefoot son to Canutus by Eligna his first wife began his raign ouer Englād an 1039 He banished his stepmother Emma took her goods iewels from her He raigned but 4. yéeres the kingdome fell to Hardeknoutus king of Denmarke his brother who when he had raigned 2. yéeres Hardeknoutus dieth being merry at Lambith sodainly was stricken dumme and fel down to the ground and within 8. daies after died without issue of his body and was the last that raigned of the blood of the Danes The last K. of the Danes For the Earles and Barons agréed that none of that blood should after bée king for the despite and hurt the Danes had done to the English nation and sent into Normandy for the 2. brethren Alfred Edward sonnes of king Egelred entending to make Alfred king of England but Earle Godwin a Westsaxon who had married the daughter of Hardeknoutus thought to slay the two brethren comming into England to make Harold his sonne king which sonne he had by the daughter of Hardeknoutus the Dane King The messengers that went for the brethren founde but Alfred the elder for Edward the younger was gone into Hungary to speake with his cousin the outlaw which was Edward Ironsides sonne So the traitor Godwin met with Alfride the Normans attending vpon him and when they came to Guilde doune he commanded his men to slea all that were of Alfrides company and after that to take Alfred and to leade him to the yle of Ely where they should put out both his eies which they did Alfred cruelly murthered that done they opened his body and tooke out his bowels set a stake into the ground and fastned an end of his bowels thereto and with néedles of yron they pricked his tender body thereby causing him to go about the stake till al his bowels were drawne out After this treason the wicbed Duke fled into Denmark and lost al his lands in England and kept him there 4. yéeres and more The stories record that this Canutus folowing much the superstition of Achelnotus Archb. of Canterbury went on Pilgrimage to Rome and there founded an Hospitall for English Pilgrims hée gaue the Pope pretious giftes and burdened the land with a yéerely tribute called Romeshotte Romeshot He shrined the body of Bernius and gaue greate landes to the Cathedrall Church of Winchester he builded Saints Benets in Northfolke which was before an heremitage Also S. Edmundsburie S. Edmundsburie turned from priestes to monkes which king Ethelstane ordeined before for a colledge of priests he turned to an abbey of Monkes of S. Benets order This king Canutus beyng prouoked to go to Winchester by Egelnothus Archbishop of Canterburie resigned his regall crowne to the rood A Rood crowned king of England and made the roode king ouer the land He ordained lawes of his owne touching matters ecclesiasticall although at the beginning hée vsed Edgars lawes as touching paying for opening the earth at funerals he forbad also all faires and markets vpon Sundayes and all secular actions but vpon vrgent necessitie A good law against adultery He ordained to receaue the communion thrise a yéere That married woman that had committed adultery should haue her eares and nose cut off Also that no widow should marrie within xij moneths after the death of her husband else to lose her ioynture c. Thus ended the Danish kings which Danes had vexed and wasted the land the time of 255. yéeres The land vexed by the Danes 255. yeeres Next vnto Canutus the second or Hardiknoute succéeded Edward the younger sonne of Egelred and Emma who was long banished in Normandy He came ouer with a few Normans and was crowned at Winchester anno 943. by Edesius thē Archbishop of Canterburie and not long after he married Goditha or Editha daughter of Earle Godwin with whom he neither dealt fleshly nor yet put her from his bed He gouerned the land with great wisdome peace xxiiij yeres In the time of this K. came William Duke of Normandie with a goodly companie to sée K. Edward to whom it is said Edw. promised if he died without issue to leaue the Crowne In this K. reigne liued Marianus Scotus M. Scotus the storie wryter About the 13. yéere of this kings raigne he sent Aldred bishop of Worceter to the Emperour Henricus the fourth praying him that he would send to the king of Hungarie that his coosin Edward sonne of Edmund Ironside might come into England for so much as he entended to make him king after him who was called Edward outlaw This was fulfilled and he came into England with his wife Agatha and with his children Edgar Adeling Margaret and Christina but the yéere after his returne he died at London was buried at Westminster or as Iornalensis saith at Paules church in London After whose decease the king receiued Edgar Adeling his sonne as his owne child thinking to make him his heire but fearing the mutabilitie of the Englishmen and the pride and malice of Harold the sonne of Godwin directed Embassadours to William Duke of Normandy William Duke of Normandy appointed heire of the crowne his kinseman assigning him to bée lawfull heire after him After the death of Godwin his son Harold grew in great fauour with the king He sayled into Flaunders and in the course of his sayling he was driuen by force of weather into the prouince of Pomilitie where he was taken prisoner and sent to William Duke of Normandie to whom he was made to sweare that he in time following should marry his daughter and that after the death of King Edward Harold sweareth to Duke William he should kéepe the land of England to his behoofe according to the minde and will of Edward after some Writers and so to liue in honor next to him in the Realme Thus he returned home and shewed to the king what he had done Wherewith he was very wel contented Leofricuss Earle of Chester and of Mercia who was also very faithfull to king Edward with his wife Godina builded the Abbey of Couentrée The Abbey of Couentrie and endued the same with great lands and riches King Edward after hee had reigned thrée and twentie yeares and seuen
custody and stinted at xx d. a day The P. stinted at xx pence a day Hildebrand in the meane time encroching to himselfe the treasure of the Church Hildebrand encrocheth the Church treasure The names and order of the Archbishops of Canterburie from the time of king Egbert to William the Conquerour 18 ETheredus 18. 19. Pleimundus 29.20 Athelmus 12. 21. Vlfelmus 13.22 Odo 20. 23. Elfius or Elfinus 1. 24. Dunstane 20. Polydorus maketh Dunstane the 23.25 Ethelgarus 1.26 Elfricus 11.27 Siricius 5.28 Elphegus 6. 29. Liuingus 7. 30. Egelnodus 17.31 Edsius 11. 32. Robertus 2.33 Stigandus 17.34 Lanfrancus 19. The Printer to the Reader NOte gentle Reade that whereas by means our written copie had not obserued the same we vnawares haue omitted certaine distinctions that wee purposed to haue made betweene each of the 3. parts or bookes of this former volume abridged according as in the first volume of acts monuments at large is distinguished thou shalt vnderstand that the first of those former bookes conteyneth the 300. yeres next after Christ vntil Lucius his daies The 2. booke beginneth pag. 68. and conteineth the next 300. yeeres viz. from Lucius to king Egbert The 3. must be reckoned from pag. 85. containing the next 300. yeeres viz. to the time of William the Conqueror which here followeth The fourth booke ANno 1067. William Conqueror was crowned king W. Conqueror by the handes of Aldredus Bishop of Yorke for so much as Stigandus Archbishop of Canterburie was thē absent on Christmas day William exercised great crueltie Crueltie of the Conqueror vpon the English Nation and abrogated Edwards lawes and established his own for his profite He placed his people in all offices Spirituall and Tēporall And such was the reproch of English men An Englishmā a name of reproch that it was a name of shame And thus now the fift time the land was by diuers Nations afflicted First by the Romans in the time of Iulius Cesar Then by Scots and Pictes After England fiue times ouerrun by Saxons and then by Danes which continued from the reign of Ethelwolfe 230. yeres till K. Edward And fiftly by the Normans In the fourth yere of K. William betwéene Easter and Whitsontide was helde a Councell at Winchester of the Cleargie of England In which were present two Cardinals sent from pope Alexander the second Peter and Iohn In that Councell the king being present were deposed many Prelates of the English Nation without any euidēt cause that the kings Normans might be placed Normans placed Srigandus Archbishop deposed Among whom Stigandus the Archbishop was put downe for thrée causes The first for that he had wrongfullie holden the bishoprick while Robert the Archbishop was liuing The second for that he receiued the Pall of Benedict who was deposed The third for that he occupied the Pall without lawfull authoritie of the Court of Rome So Stigandus was deposed and kept in Winchester as a prisoner during his life At the same time was preferred to the Archbishoprick of York Thomas a Norman and Chanon of Bayon at which time also Lanfrancus Abbot of Cadomonencie a Lombard and Italian borne was sent for and made Archbishoppe of Canterburie Lanfrāk archbishop of Canterburie Contention of primacie Betwixt him and the Archb. of Yorke there grew great contention for the oath of obedience But in the end through the king Thomas was contented to subscribe obedience to the other After the Archb. went to Rome for their Palles with Remigius B. of Dorcester wtout which no Archb. nor B. could be confirmed And to Lanf Alexāder for the estimatiō of his learning gaue ij palles 2. palles geuen to Lanfrank one of honor the other of loue he obteined also for the other ij their cōfirmation Now againe began the controuersie of Primacie to be renued before the P. who sent thē home to end the matter to haue it determined So returned they to Englād an 1070 and the 6. yere of this W. the matter was brought befor the K. clergie at Windsor where after much debating on both sides Th. gaue ouer condiscending that the first of his prouince should beginne at Humber Whereupon it was decréed that Yorke for that time should be subiect to Cant. York subiect to Cant. in matters appertaining to the Church So that wheresoeuer within England Canterburie would hold his Councel the Bishops of Yorke should resort thether with their bishops and be obedient to his decrées Canonicall Prouided moreouer that when the Archb. of Canterburie should decease Yorke should depart to Douer there to consecrate with other the B. that should be elect and if Yorke should decease his successor should resort to Canterburie or els where the Bishop of Cant. should appoint there to receiue his cōsecratiō making his profession there with an oath of canonical obedience In the daies of this Lanfrancus Archb. of Canterburie anno 1076. diuers bishops seates were altered from townships to great cities Bishops seates altered from from townes to great cities as of Sealesey to Chichester out of Cornwall to Exceter from Welles to Bath from Shireburne to Salisburie from Dorcester to Lincolne frō Lichfield to Chester Which bishoprike of Chester Robert then B. reduced from Chester to Couentrie Likely it is also that the sea of the archbishop was translated from Douer to Canterbury or that Canterbury in old time had the name of Dorobernia as doth by diuerse testimonies appéere In the 9. yéere of this kings raigne by the procurement of Lanfrancus was a councel holden at London where among other things it was first enacted Ecclesiasticall decrees that the Archb. of Yorke shold sit on the right hand the B. of Lōdon on the left or in the absence of Yorke London on the right hand Winchester on the left hand of the archbishop in councell 2. That bishops should translate their seas from villages to cities 3. That monkes should haue nothing in proper and if they had died vncōfessed they should not be buried in churchyard 4. That no Clarke or Monke of another Dioces should be admitted to orders or retained without letters cōmendatorie 5. That none should speake in the Councell except Bishops Abbots without the leaue of the Archmetropolitane 6. That none should marie within the seuenth degree with anie of his owne kindred or of his wiues departed 8. That no sorcerie should be vsed in the Church 9. That none of the clergy should be present at the iudgement of anie mans death or dismembring neither should be anie fautor of the said iudicants In the daies of this Lanfrancus Waltelmus B. of Wintō had placed about fortie Canons in sted of Monks so that the part of Priests was taken againe against Monkes Priests yet against Monks But it held not Lanfrancus opposing himselfe against the same He wrote a booke against Berengarius called Opus scintillarū His owne church of
of our Lady Item all such of the clergie as had wiues should be depriued of orders Item Lawfull for subiects to breake their oth of allegiance that it might be lawfull for al subiects to breake their oth of allegiance with such as the pope had excōmunicated c. The K. after he had deteined the archbishoprike of Canterbury in his owne hands thrée yéeres gaue it to Anselmus abbot of Beck in Normandy which he was so vnwilling to take that the King had much adoo to thrust it vpon him The citie of Canterbury giuen to the Archbishop and was so desirous he should haue it that he gaue vnto him wholly the citie of Canterburie about the yéere 1093. But afterward there fell such dissention betwixt them that the king sought all meanes to put him out againe for that he required of Anselmus in gentle manner that such landes of the Church of Canterburie as the king had giuen to his friendes since the death of Lanfranke might so remaine whereto Anselme refusing to agrée Anselme the Archb. against the king moued the King with displeasure against him and therevpon he did a great while stop his consecration By reason of the contention at Rome betwixt the two Popes Vrbanus and Clemens 3. there grew diuision some holding with one some with the other England tooke part with Clemens 3. but Anselme against the K. the rest stuck to Vrbanus Vrbane and Clemēt popes at strife and required of the king leaue to fetch his pall of Vrbanus which when he could not at the first obtaine he appealeth to the pope contrary as the K. said to his fealty Betwixt thē there was much reasoning debate about the matter but in conclusion none of his fellow Bishops durst take his part but were all against him especially William B. of Duresme In the meane season the king had sent two messengers to Vrbane for the pall to bestow where he would who returned and brought with them Gualtar B. of Albane the Popes Legate with the pall to be giuen to Anselme Which Legate so perswaded the king that Vrbane was receiued Pope through the whole land and after the king had receiued the pall there went vnto Anselme certaine declaring the paines and charges the king was at in procuring the pall The king faine to relent to the Archbishop willed him somewhat to relent vnto him which he notwithstanding in no case would yéeld vnto so the king was compelled to yeeld vnto him the full right of the sea But afterward grewe great displeasure betwixt them so so that Anselme went to appeale to Rome where he remained in exile notwithstanding Vrbane wrote in his behalfe to the King that set light by the Popes letters and suite therein A Councell Wherevpon the pope promised at the next Councell at Baron to take order for the matter where Anselme beyng present was called for and first sitting in an vtterside of the Bishops afterward was placed at the right foote of the Pope with these wordes Includamus hunc in orbe nostro The Archb. of Canterburie called the pope of England tanquam alterius orbis Papam Whervpon that same seat was appointed afterward to the sea of Canterburie in euery generall Councell In this Councell great stur was against the Grecians about the procéeding of the holy ghost Which gréeke church differed from the Latine in 20. or 29. articles First 29. articles of controuersy betwixt the church of Rome and the Greeke Church The Latines holdē for excōmunicates that they are not vnder the sea of Rome 2. That the sea of Rome hath not greater power then the 4. patriarkes and whatsoeuer the pope doth beside their knowledge or without their approbation is of no value 3. That whatsoeuer hath béen cōcluded since in the second general councel is of no authority sufficient because from that time they recount the Latines to be excluded out of the Church 4. They deny the reall presence consecrate in leuened bread 5. Also at the words of baptism they say Let this creature be baptized in the name of the father sonne holy Ghost c. 6. They deny purgatory account the suffrages of the dead of no value 7 That the soules after death haue neither their perfect paine nor glorie but are reserued in a certaine place till the day of iudgement 8. They condemne the Church of Rome for mixing colde water in their Sacrifice 9. They condemne the Church of Rome saying they admit aswell women as men in baptisme to annoint children on both shoulders 10. Also they call our bread Panagia 11. They blame the Romish church for celebrating masse on any other daies saue sundaies and certaine other feast daies 12. The Gréek hath neither creame nor oile nor sacrament of confirmation 13. Neither do they vse extreme vnction expounding the place of S. Iames of spiritual infirmity 14. They enioyne no satisfaction for penaunce 15. They consecrate for the sicke onely on maundy Thurseday keeping it for the whole yéere after neither doe they fast any Saturday through the yéere but onely on Easter euen 16. They giue onely but fiue orders as Clearkes Subdeacons Deacons Priests and Bishops the Romans giuing nine 17. They make no vow of chastity 18. Euery yéere the Grecians vse vpon certaine daies to excommunicat the Church of Rome The Romans euery yeere solemnly excommunicated of the Greekes and all Latines as heretikes 19 They excommunicat him that striketh a Priest neither doe they liue vnmarried 20. Their Emperour disposeth of ecclesiasticall matters of gouernment according to his owne pleasure 21. They eate flesh egges chéese on Friday 22. They hold against the Latines for celebrating without the consecrated church for fasting on the Sabboth day for permitting menstruous women to enter into the church before their purifying for suffering dogges and other beasts to enter into the church 23. The Grecians vse not to knéele in al their deuotions not to the Eucharist sauing one day in the yéere 24. They permit not the Latines to celebrate vpon their altars which if they doe they by and by wash the altar and when they celebrate they say but one Lyturgy or masse vpon one altar that day 25. They dissent in the maner of the procéeding of the holy Ghost c. Now in the counsel aforesaid among other pointes the procéeding of the holy ghost celebrating with leauened bread was debated concerning the which Anselme did behaue himself greatly to the mind of the pope after lōg reasoning of matters betwixt the churches the pope thundereth out excommunication against the Gréekes The Pope excommunicated the Greekes and their adherents was ready also to procéed to the sentence of excommunication against the king of England for Anselmus sake had not Anselme himselfe knéeling down obtained for him longer time of further trial Whervpon the counsel brake vp the Pope directeth his letters to the K.
of England and commādeth him to reuest Anselme The Pope cōmandeth the K. of England which the K. woulde not obey but sent message and letters contrary to the great discontentment of the pope threatning him again with excommunication but the messenger so handled the matter that whē the councel came which was then holdē at S. Peters church in Rome the K. tooke no harme onely the sentence of excommunication was pronounced against Lay persons that gaue inuesture of Churches and them that were so inuested and against such as giue themselues in subiection to Lay men for Ecclesiasticall thinges The Counsel being finished Anselme went to Lyons and stayed there till the death both of Pope Vrban and also of the king who in hunting by chance was wounded to death by an arrowe The K. slaine shot of a knight named Walter Tyrrell and was buried at Westminster Vrbanus ruled the Church of Rome xij yeres excommunicated the Emperor Henricus who had bin also before excommunicate by Hild. Victor and after by Paschalis After the time of this K. William K. of Wales cease the name of kings ceased in the Countrey of Wales among the Britaines since King Rice who in the raign of this K. an 1093. was slaine in Wales Anno 1100. Henrie the first succéeded Rufus for wante of issue who was the 3. sonne of the Conqueror Hee for his knowledge in liberall artes was called Beauclarke Hée reformed the state of the Cleargie released the grieuous payments and reduced againe K. Edwards lawes K. Beauclarke K. Edwards lawes restored with correction thereof He reformed Country measures and made a measure after the length of his owne arme c Soone after he was K. he married Mawde daughter of Malcolin king of Scots and of Margaret his wife daughter of Edward the Outlaw being a professed Nunne in Winchester Whom notwithstanding without dispensation of the Pope he married by the consent of Anselme By which Mawd he had two sonnes William and Richard and two daughters Mawd and Marie About the third yeare of this kings reigne Little S. Bartholmewes founded by meanes of a minstrell Priestes sequestred from their wiues the hospital of S. Bartholmew by Smithfield was founded by meanes of a Minstrell belonging to the K. named Raier and was after finished by Richard Whittington Alderman and Mayor of London In his time by meanes of Anselmus Priestes were first in England sequestred from their wiues Also it was decréed that Monkes and Priestes should beare no rule ouer lay persons c. This king called home againe Anselme Anselme restored that was at the Councell of the king at Westminster where the K. in the presence of the Lords as wel temporall as spirituall inuested ij bishops Roger B. of Salisburie and Roger B. of Herford During which Councel Anselmus in his Conuocation deposed diuers Abbots and other Prelates At this Councel and the other before set forth by Anselmus Herbert B. of Norwich had much trouble with the Priestes of his Dioces for they would neither forsake their wiues Priests would not forsake their wiues nor leaue their Benefices And requiring Anselmus councell therein was willed by him to account them as rebels and to perswade the people to driue them foorth of their Countrey and to place monkes in their roomes Like busines also had Gerard Archb. of York which notwithstanding his excommunications he could hardly bring to passe Anno 1103. about the end of the iij. yere of the K. reigne a debate fel betwéene Anselme and the K. for those Bishops whom the K. had consecrated whom Anselmus disdayned and otherwise behaued himselfe very insolently against the king Anselm insolent against the king And Messengers being sent to Paschalis the pope for allowance of the kings inuesting he would in no case yéelde to the same but held himselfe fast in the steppes of Vrbane in so much that the Embassadors of the King hauing said that he would not lose the authoritie of inuesting Prelates for the crowne of his Realme the P. answered before God with an oath nor I for the price of his head For the price of his head A proud P. will lose the geuing of spirituall promotions in England Yet at that same time it was brought to passe that certain customes in such matters were released vnto the king and that the K. onely who had inuested them being excepted they that were inuested should be excommunicated the absolution and satisfaction of whom should be lefte to Anselm Thus Anselm was dismissed whether he went to complaine from Rome and in his returne was charged by the Ambassador of the K. either to consent vnto him or els to beware how he presumed to enter into the land againe Wherevpon he remained at Lions a yéere and a halfe writing diuerse letters vnto the king and séeing no way to preuaile with him he went about to reuenge himselfe by excommunication wherof the king hearing desired Anselmus to come vnto him into Normandie The king reconciled to Anselme where reconcilement was made Anselmus restored againe yet deferred he his comming into England because he would not communicate with those whom the king had inuested and made his abode at the abbey of Beck The king yet sent againe Embassadors to Rome where it was agreed that he should take homage of the Bishops elect but should not deale with inuesting them by staffe and ring c. Now in the absence of Anselme Priestes Priestes pay mony for their wiues to the king and Chanons tooke them to their wiues againe paying a certaine mony to the king for the same whereat Anselmus beyng very angrie writeth to the king and rebuketh him for the same and afterward méeting with him at the abbey of Becke Anselme yeelded to in all points agreed vnto him in all pointes he desired First that all Churches which were made tributary to the king before should be made frée Item that he should require nothing of the said Churches the seates beyng vacant Item that those married Priestes that had giuen mony to the king should surcease from ecclesiasticall function thrée yéeres and that the king should take no more after that manner and that all the goods that had béene taken away from the Archbishoprike should be restored at his returne into England Anno 1106. The sixt yéere of the Kings raigne Anselme by the permission of the King assembled a great councell at Westminster of the prelates and Clergie where by the Popes authoritie he so wrought with the king that it was enacted that no temporal man after that day should make inuesture with crosse or with ring or with pastorall hooke besides many other decrées against priests mariages sodomitry But the decrée curse against that was called backe againe by the suite of certaine who perswaded Anselmus that the opening of that vice did giue more occasion of committing the same and so it was taken away but the
yeeres void to the kings vse and the goods of the church was spent to the kings vse the king pretending to take deliberation to choose one answerable to those that went before The same yéere after his death Ely made a bishopricke the king conuerted the abbey of Ely to a bishoprick which was before vnder the bishopricke of Lincolne placing there Henrie B. of Bangor the first Bishop of that sea Ann. 1115. Rodolphus B. of Rochester an English maÌ„ was promoted to be Archb. of Canterbury and Thurstinus the kings Chaplaine was elected Archb. of Yorke who because he refused to professe obedience to the same Sea was depriued by the king and therevpon went to complaine to Pope Paschalis who wrote that he would haue the order of Gregorie stand therein But Thurstine stood stiffely in the matter renounced his Archbishoprick promising he wold neuer either make claime to it or molest those that should enioy it Now afterward when Calixtus had called a CouÌ„cell at Rheims in Fraunce Thurstine wrought so that hée was in that Councell consecrated and had his pal notwithstanding the Pope had promised the king faithfully to the contrarie For which deede the K. was sore discontented with Thurstine and warned him the entrie of his land In the Councel of Rheims were gathered 434. Prelates A Councel of 434. Prelates The pointes there concluded were for establishing their owne authoritie in dispensing of Ecclesiasticall Offices in prohibiting Priestes marriages and sequestring theÌ„ from their wiues Which articles were sent to the Emperor to trie his mind before the Councell should breake vp who was contented with all sauing that he could not away to haue the inuesting of ecclesiasticall function taken from him The Pope excoÌ„municateth the Emperor wherevpon the pope procéedeth against him to excommunication It was not long after but the Pope came to Gisortium where Henry king of England resorted to him desiring that he would send no more Legates into the land except he himselfe desired because they spoiled the realme of great treasures The king of England sueth to the Pope and also that he would graunt him to vse all the customes vsed before of his auncestors in England and in Normandie To these petitions the Pope graunted and required againe of the king that he would license Thurstin the Archbishop aboue mentioned to returne with fauour into the land but the king vtterly denied that except he would submit to Canterbury Submit to Canterbury Anno 1120 the yéere following Pope Calixtus directeth his letters to the king for Thurstinus and to Rodulph Archbishop of Canterbury in which he doth interdict the Churches of Canterbury and Yorke and threatneth the King with excommunication except within a moneth after the the same Thurstine were receyued into the Sea of Yorke The Pope Thurstine Wherevppon Thurstine for feare was immediately sent for and receaued and was placed in the Sea Anno 1122. Within two yeares after Rodolfe Archbishoppe of Canterburie died whom Gulielmus de Turbin succéeded About which time in the xxvij yere of the kings reigne the Gray friers The Graye friers by procurement of the king came first into Englande and had their house first at Canterburie Anno 1125. the king called a Councell at London where the spiritualtie of England not knowing whereabout it was required graunted the king to haue the punishment of maried Priestes The Priests pay to the K. for their wiues Whereupon the Priestes paying to the K. a certain summe were suffered to retaine their wiues stil to the great gaine of the king This king Henrie buylded the Abbey of Reading for ioy of Saint Iames hand which his daughter Mawde who had maried with the Emperor Henrie the fift brought vnto him after the decease of her husband She was after maried to Geffrey Plantagenet Earle of Aniou of whome came Henrie the second About this time was founded the Priorie of Norton in the Prouince of Chester by one William the sonne of Nichelle This K. an 1131. Danegelt released by the king released vnto the land the Danegelt which his father and brother renued Hee erected also a new Bishoprick at Carlill After Calixtus succéeded Honorius 2. Notwithstanding that the Cardinals had elected another Honorius B yet he by that meanes of certaine Citizens obteyned it An. 1125. Vnto this time liued Henricus v. after that hee had reigned xx yeres died out issue Next after Henricus the Empire fell to Lotharius D of Saxon an 1127. In the time of P. Honorius 2. there was one Arnulphus Arnulphus some say Archbishop of Lugdune Trithemiê° saith he was a Priest that for sharpe rebuking of the Cleargie of Rome was layde waite for and priuily drowned He preached very boldly against their abuses Sabellicus and Platina say they hanged him About the time of this Arnulphus if it were not his own worke there was written a booke called Opus tripartitum Opus tripartitum that coÌ„playneth of many abuses and enormities of the Church as first Abuses of the church preached against of the number of holy dayes also of curious singing in the Church of the multitude of begging Friers and professed womeÌ„ with diuers other points of abuse About the yere of our Lord 1128. Knights of the Rhodes and Templars the order of Knights of the Rhodes called Ioannites and the order of Templars rose vp After Honorius Honorius succéeded Innocentius the second in the yere of our Lord one thousande one hundred and thirtie but after hee was chosen the Romanes elected Anacletus Betwixt which Popes great strife and contention rose Contention betwixt the popes till Lotharius the Emperor began to assist and take part with Innocentius This P. decréed that whosoeuer did strike a Priest Strike a Priest shauen should be excommunicate and not be absolued but only of the pope himselfe An. 1135. King H. dieth in Normandie after that he had reigned in England thirtie fiue yeares and odde monethes leauing for his heires Matilde the Empresse his daughter with her young sonne Henrie to succéede But the Prelates and Nobilitie contrarie to their oath made Steuen Earle of Boloign king sisters sonne to Henrie Hee entered his reigne an 1136. But the empresse about the 6. yere of his reign came into England and tooke him sent him to Bristow to be kept prisoner WheÌ„ce he escaped out and pursued the empresse her parte and caused her to flie the Realme the sixt yere of his reigne But after that Henrie Duke of Normandie inuaded in the quarrell of his Mother and so preuayled that Steeuen was contented to holde the kingdome but for his life time and that Henrie in the meane time should be proclaymed Heire apparant The same yere about October Steeuen ended his life after he had reigned xix yeres periuredly As Theobald succéeded after William Archb. of Cant. so in York after Thurstane followed William who was called S.
William of York Hée was poysoned in his chalis Archb. poysoned in his chalice by his Chaplains In the xvi yere of the reigne of this king Theobaldus Archbishoppe of Canterburie and Legate to the Pope held a Councell at London wherein was concluded appellations from Councels to the Pope found out by Henry Bishop of Winchester In the time of King Steeuen died Gracianus a Monke of Bononia who compiled the booke called The Popes decrées also his brother Petrus Lombardus Petrus Lombardus Bishop of Paris Maister of Sentences wrote his foure bookes of Sentences These two were the greatest doers in finding out that the similitude onely of bread and wine remained in the sacramentes Some write that Petrus Comestor Petrus Comestor the writer of the Scholasticall history was the third brother In this time also liued Hildegard the Nunne and prophetisse Hildegard the nunne and prophetisse in Almaigne By this K. was builded the abbey of Feuersham where his sonne and he were buried He builded the monasterie of Finerneys and of Fomitance Much about the same time came vp the order of the Gilbertines Gilbertines by one Gilbert sonne to Iacoline a knight of Lincolnshire Theobald Priests no rulers in worldly matters the Archb. of Canterb. among other matters decréed that priests should not be rulers of worldly matters and that they should teach the Lords praier Créed in english Mattheus Parisiensis writeth how Stephen K. of England reserued to himselfe the bestowing of spiritual liuings and inuesting of prelats ann 1133. At which time also Lotharius the Emperour began to doe the like had not Bernardus giuen him contrary councel Then came into the Church the manner of cursing with booke bell and candle Booke bel and candle deuised in the Councell at London holden by William B. of Winchester vnder P. Celestinus who succéeded after Innocentius an 1142. Also Lotharius who succéeded after Innocentius an 1142. Also Lotharius succéeded in the Empire Conradus the nenew of Henricus 5. an 1138. Who onely among the Emperors is founde not to haue receaued the Crowne at the popes hand In the dayes of this Emperour who reigned fiftéene yeares were diuers Popes as Celestinus 2. Lucius 2. Eugenius 3. Betwixt P. Lucius Lucius and the Romanes was great strife for the Romanes would haue recouered their auncient libertie in choosing their consuls and Pope Lucius in the fight was well beaten and liued not long after Pope Eugenius Eugenius after him followed the same course An. 1145. and compelled them to abolish their consuls and to take such Senators as he should assigne Then followed Anastasius Anastasius the 4. And after him Adrianus the 4. an Englishman Adrianus pope an Englishmā by his name called Breake speare belonging once to S. Albons He likewise kept great stur preuailed against the Romanes for the former causes and thundered against Fredericus the Emperour Hildegardis a Nunne and as many iudged euen the papistes themselues a Prophetisse liued anno 1146. and prophecied against the whole rowte of Romish prelats and of the fal of that Church especially against the senior Friers and such other bellies of the same In a certain place she hath these wordes And now is the law neglected among the spirituall people Hildegard prophecieth against the kingdome of the Pope which neglect to teach and to doe good things The maister likewise and the Prelates doe sleepe despising iustice and laying it aside c. And in another place Then shall the crowne of Apostolicall honour be deuided because there shal be no religion among the Apostolicall order and for that cause shall they despise the dignitie of that name shall set ouer them other men and other Archbishops In so much that the Apostolike sea of that time by the diminution of his honor shall haue scarce Rome and a fewe other Countreyes thereabout vnder his dominion And these things shall come to passe partly by incursiō of warres and partly by a common Councell Iustice flourish when the Pope is ouerthrowen and consent of the Spirituall and Secular persons Then shall Iustice flourish so that in those dayes men shall honestly applie themselues to the ancient customes and discipline of auncient men and shal obserue them as men in times past haue done c. Shee prophecied also of the Friers In those dayes shall rise a senselesse people proud gréedie without faith and subtill which shall eate the sinnes of the people holding a certain order of foolish deuotion vnder the fained cloke of beggery c. But this order shall be accursed of all wise men and faithfull Christians they shall cease from all labour and giue themselues ouer to idlenesse choosing rather to liue by flattery and begging hauing familiaritie with women teaching them how to deceiue their husbandes by their flattery and deceitfull wordes and to robbe for them for they will take all these stolen euill gotten goods and say giue it vnto vs we will pray for you so that they beyng curious to hide other mens faults do vtterly forget their owne And alas they will receiue all things of rouers pickers spoilers théeues sacrilegious persons vsurers adulterers heretikes schismatikes apostataes whores and bawdes of noblemen periurers merchants false iudges souldiers tyrants princes of such as liue contrary to the law and of many peruerse and wicked men following the perswasion of the Diuell the swéetnesse of sinne a delicate and transitorie life and fulnes euen vnto eternall damnation c. Henry the 2. sonne of Ieffrey Plantagenet and of Mawd the Empresse and daughter of king Henry the first raigned after Stephen and continued 35. yéeres Within a yéere or twaine after the entry of his raigne he made Thomas Becket Thomas Becket Lord Chauncellor of England About the yéere of our Lord 1158. Gerhardus and Dulcinus Nauarrensis did earnestly preach agaynst the Church of Rome mainteyning Gerhardus against the church of Rome that prayer is not more holie in one place then in another that the Pope is Antichrist Pope Antichrist that the Clergie and Prelates of Rome were reiect and the very whore of Babilon Whore of Babilon prefigured in the Apocalips c. These two Anno one thousand one hundred and fiftie eight brought with them thirtie into England who by the king and prelates were burned in the forehead and so sent out of the realme And after as Illyricus writeth were put to death by the Pope Put to death by the Pope The Emperour Fredericus successor to Conradus marched vp to Italy to subdue there certaine rebels The Pope hearing thereof came to méet him with his Cardinals at Sutrium the Emperour seing the Bishop alighted of his horse to receyue him The Emp. holdeth the popes stirrop on the wrong side holding the stirrop on the left side whereat the Pope shewed himselfe somewhat agréeued but the next day with holding the right stirrop
hée made him amends and when they were come together Hadrian would not crowne him for the Popes at that time had brought the Emperours to that passe except hée would of his owne charges helpe to the recouery of Apulia out of the handes of the Duke William whereto the Emperour agréed and so the next day was crowned In the meane time the Pope excommunicateth the Duke and incenseth Immanuell the Emperour of Constantinople against him but the Duke putteth Immanuell to flight and placed his siege agaynst Bonauenture where the Pope with his Cardinals were looking for victory and forced the Pope to entreat for peace which hée graunted on condition that hée should make him King of both Sycils The Pope returning to Rome and there finding that hée could not preuaile against the consuls of Rome remooued to Arciminum In this meane time the Emperour requireth homage of the Bishops of Germanie Popes Legats forbidden in Germanie forbidding the Popes Legates to be receiued in Germanie except hée sent for them Besides hée prefixed his owne name in his letters before the Popes name wherevpon passed letters of displeasure betwixt them and Hadrianus not content with the Emperours answere directeth a bull of excommunication and stirreth vp William duke of Apulia and the clergie against him The Emperour purgeth himselfe by letters sent thorough his Empire very pithie and sharpe The Pope on the other side accuseth the Emperour to the bishops of Germanie The Germans excuse the Emperour and incenseth them against him but they would not so far yéeld vnto the Pope but excused the Emperour This Pope onely continued foure yéeres The Pope choked with a flie and odde moneths and walking with his Cardinals to a place called Anagnuia or Arignam he was choked with a flie that got into his throat About this time rose vp the order of the Hermites The order of the Hermites by one William once Duke of Aquitania and afterward a Frier After Hadrian succéeded Alexander 3 Alexander 3. Pope and at the same time the emperor with 9. Cardinals set vp Victor 4. so that there fell much debate about the matter til at the last Alexander by the help of Philip the French king obtained the sea against whom the Emperor made his power and comming to Rome forced the Pope to saile to Venice whither he sent Otho his sonne after Who attempting rashly against his fathers commandement was ouercome and taken Whervpon the Emperour to redéeme his sonne was faine to séek peace and comming to Venice at S. Markes Church The Emperor faine to seeke peace with the Pope The Pope sets his feete vpon the Emperors necke where he should take his absolution he was bid to knéele at the popes féet and the pope setting his féet vpon the Emperors necke pronounced the verse of the Psalme Thou shalt walke vppon the Adder and the Basilisk and shalt tread downe the Lion and the Dragon To whom the Emperor answered not to thée but to Peter The pope againe both to me to Peter In fine the Emperour was absolued on condition hée would receiue Alexander for true Pope and restore againe to the Church all that he had taken away This Pope who raigned 27. yéers kept sundry councels Against marriage of priestd both at Turo and at Lateran wherein he concluded against marriage of priests At this time liued Thomas Becket whos 's first preferment was to the Church of Branfield which he had by the gift of Saint Albons After that he entred into the seruice of the Archbishoppe of Canterburie and was put of Theobald the Archbishop to king Henrie to bridle the yong king that he should not be too fierce against the Cleargie of whom hée was made Lord Chauncellour and afterward in the 44. yéere of his age was made priest and the next day made bishop afterward there fell great variance betwixt the king and him for ouerlightly punishing the Clearkes that offended his lawes Variance betwixt the King and Becket and standing with the king therein Besides he resisted diuers ancient lawes of the land and would not submit himselfe or his Cleargie therevnto moreouer there were other lawes also made at Claredoune Executed for a Traitor that brought curse from Rome in Normandy whereto Becket would giue no allowance as if any person should be found to bring from the Pope or from the Archb. of Canterbury anie writing containing a curse or indict of the land Peterpence denied he should bée executed for a traytour c. That Peterpence should no more be paide yet at the length hée answered he would agrée to the Kinges ordinances saluo ordine suo Saluo ordine suo Which clause the king greatly misliked but notwithstanding great intreate by the Bishoppe of Norwich and Salisbury and the teares of two of the chiefe of the Templars called Richard de Hast and Constans de Henerio hée would not relent til the king signified by expresse message Becket relenteth to the K. that hée should look what to trust to if he yelded not at his request so at length hee relented And the king called a Councell of States where he requiring the Archb. to set to his seale to instruments drawn cōcerning the matter but he refused so to do til farther deliberation which also the king was contented with yet after Thomas repented him of that he had done by the motion of his crossebearer who put him in mind how preiudicial it was to the Church that he had yéelded vnto Wherevpon he required absolution of the Pope for his fact who graunted the same and gaue him courage to bee constant in his quarrell begun Becket stout to the king and therevppon he waxed stoute and would haue departed the lande to flee to the sea of Rome but hee was staied The quarell ceassed not for Becket being Legatus a latere greatly staied the kings purposes Wherevpon the king sent to the Pope requiring that the same authority might be bestowed vppon some other after his appointment which was the Archb. of York but the P. would not notwithstanding at the request of the Kinges Clergie he was content that the K. should be Legate himselfe whereat hee tooke great indignation The K. Toulde be the Popes Legate which moued the Pope at the length to yelde to the request of the bestowing of the Legacie vpon the Archbishop of Yorke yet so that he would Thomas should take no harme thereby The king hauing this straight began with the Inferiors of the Church that had broken his lawes as Felons Robbers felons murtherers among the Clergie Robbers Quarrellers Breakers of the peace and Murtherers whereof more then an hundred were prooued at that time vpon the Cleargie This Thomas could not abide as derogating from the libertie of holy Church The king on the contrarie part was greatly incensed and caused him to be cited to appeare on a certaine day at the Town of Northhampton
where Tho appeared not but sente another This the king tooke in great displeasure and laid diuers actions against him of reconings c. The other Bishops endeuoured to perswade Thomas to consider what he did and not to stande so stiflie against the king others encouraged him and at last they agréed with common consent to cite him vp to Rome vpon periurie and appointed him his daye of appearance Which when the Archbishop heard he also sent to Rome to whom the Pope directeth againe his letters of comfort that made Becket still to hold himselfe stout against the King who was so incensed against him that if he had not fledde the Court he had béene laid in prison Becket flieth and turneth his name to Derman for not answering to certaine accompts the king had to charge him withall But he sped him away changing his name and calling himselfe Derman and taking shippe at Sandwich fled into Flanders from thence to Ludouicus the French king who notwithstanding Letters and request to the contrarie gaue him entertainment and wrote to the Pope in his behalfe and although the K. had sent vnto him Ambassadors Robert Archbishoppe of Yorke with other Bishoppes and Nobles requiring him to deale otherwise thorow the French Kings letters did wholy encline to Becket But forasmuch as he could not be placed as yet in England the Pope sendeth him in a monks habite to the Abbey of Pontiniake in Fraunce where hée remayned two yeares And from thence he remoued to Senon B. in exile seuen yeres where he abode fiue yeres So his exile continued in all seuen yeres Now the king vnderstanding of the Popes fauor toward Becket sayling out of England into Normandie directeth ouer certaine Iniunctions against the Pope and the Archbishop of Canterburie Besides an 1166. it was set foorth by the kings Proclamation that all manner of persons both men women of Beckets kinred Beckets kinred banished should be banished without carrying away any penyworth of their goods Hee sent also to Guarrin the Abbot of Pontiniakes threatning him that if he would not put away Tho. hee would driue out of his Realme all the Monkes of his order Whereupon Becket was faine to depart to Lewes the French king who placed him at Senon and there found him the space of fiue yeares In which time of his absence he wrought all hee might against the king and those that he knew did not fauour him diuers letters passed to and from Becket to the Pope the king very seditious rebellious Frō which dealing a very pithie letter written by the Suffraganes of the Church of Canterburie could nothing perswade him but prouoked him very sharply to replie against them He reiected also the letters of the Empresse that endeuored to perswade him After these letters sent to and fro anno 1169. the King fearing least the Archbishoppe should procéede against his owne person by excommunication made his appeale to the Pope The K. feareth Becket whereupon he sent two Cardinals Guilielmus and Otho o take vp the matter at Grisorsium in Fraunce but it came to no conclusion Where William requiring Becket for the peace of the Church which hée pretended to resigne his Bishoprike so that the King would giue ouer his customes answered that the proportion was not like saying that hée sauing the honour of his Church and person could not so doo but the king Because the Pope had cōdemned them it stood on his soules health to renounce those ordinances and customes because the Pope had condemned them After the Cardinals were returned the French king also thought to haue preuayled with Thomas and laboured to perswade him but could not Thomas alwaies adding his obedience Saluo honore Dei very captiously that he might thereby make escape if néede were wherewith the King was greatly displeased After this there fell other displeasure betwixt them Anno 1170. And the sixtéenth yere of the Kings raigne at which time hée kept his Parlement at Westminster hée caused his sonne Henry to be crowned King with consent of Lordes Spirituall and Temporall which Coronation was doone by the handes of Robert Archbishop of Yorke with assistance of other Bishopses whereat Becket tooke great displeasure because hée was not called for and complayned thereof to the Pope at whose instaunce the Pope sent downe sentence of excommunication against the Archbishop and London Salisbury Duresme and Rochester that were doers with him in the Coronation and sendeth also two Legates the Archb. of Rhothomage and the Archb. of Nauerne with full commission either to driue the King to reconciliation or to interdict him by the Popes censure out of the Church wherevpon the king at last through the mediation of the French king and diuerse prelates great Princes was content to yéeld to reconciliation but would not graunt him his possessions and landes of his church before he repaired into England The king yeeldeth to Becket and should shew how peaceably he would agrée with the kings subiects This peace being thus cōcluded Thomas after 6. yéers of his banishment returned and was commanded of the yoong king to kéepe his house The Bishops before excommunicated required absolution of him but hée would not graunt therevnto simply without cauteles so they cōplained to the king who tooke it heauenly lamented oft sundry times that none would reuenge him of his enemy which certaine to the number of 4. hearing prepared themselues came into England out of Normandie about Christmasse time repaired to Thomas commanded him in the kings name to come to the yoong K. to doo his duty to him to restore the bishops whom he had excōmunicated for the kings coronatiō which Thomas would not grant vnto touching the absolutiō referring it to the pope who had excōmunicated thē In the end so disorderly Thomas behaued himselfe that they said he had spoken against his owne head and rushed out of the dores cōmaunding the monks to kéepe him forth comming What quoth Thomas thinke you I will fly away nay neither for the K. nor for any man will I stir one foote frō you and so cried after them Foure armed men kill Thomas Becket here here shall you find me laying his hand vpon his crowne The 4. whose names were Reynold Bereson Hugh Morteuill Wil. Thracy Richard Brito went to harnesse themselues returned the same day slue Becket méeting him about euēsong time with his crosse in his hand euery one striking him with his sword into the head they after fled into the North at length with much adoo The murtherers do penāce hauing obtained their pardon of the pope went to Ierusalem in linnen clothes barefoote fasting and praying whereof in few yéeres after they died Anno 1220. There was a question as saith Cesarius the monke at Paris whether Becket were saued or damned Roger a Normand holding against him Whether Becket were saued or damned
papacy of Rome and the regalities of S. Peter I shall be an ayder so mine order be saued against all persons The Legate of the apostolike sea both in going and comming I shall honorably intreat and helpe him in all necessities Being called to a Synode I shall be ready to come vnlesse I be let by some Canonicall empeachment The palace of the Apostles euery third yéere I shall visit eyther by my selfe or by my messenger except otherwise I be licensed by the sea apostolike All such possessions as belong to the Dioces of my Bishoprike I shall neither sell nor giue nor lay to morgage or lease out or remooue away by any manner of meanes without the consent and knowledge of the Bishoppe of Rome so God helpe mée and the holy Gospell of God Also among other decrées in a Councel at Rome of 300. Bishoppes Chastitie was obtruded vpon Priestes and Thomas Beckette and Bernarde were canonized for Saintes T. Becket and Bernard canonized for Saints Anno 1184. The French king came on Pilgrimage to Becket the K. of England méeting him by the way After the death of Richard Archbishoppe of Canterburie who followed after Becket succéeded Baldwinus Baldwinus a Cistercian Monke Anno 1178. In the Citie of Tholouse was a great multitude of men and women whome the Popes Commissioners did condemn for heretikes of whom some were scourged naked some chased away and other some compelled to abiure They held against the reall presence In the time of this Alexander the Pope sproong vp the doctrine and name of them which were called then Pauperes de Lugduno Pauperes de Lugduno which of one Waldus a chiefe Senator in Lions were named Waldenses Waldenses They were also called Leonisti Insabbattati About the yere 1119. or according to Laziardus 1170. About this time or not long before rose vp Franciscus Franciscus and Dominicus Dominicus mainteners of blinde hypocrisie The originall of Waldenses came vpon this occasion about the yere 1160. it fell out as the chiefe heads of the citie of Lions were walking and talking according to their maner of diuers affaires one among them fell downe dead wherat Waldus Waldus being present was so terrified that he was stroken with repentance and indeuour to refourme his life insomuch that first he began to minister large almes of his goods to such as needed Secondly to instruct himselfe and his familie with the true knowledge of Gods word Thirdly to admonish all them which resorted vnto him vpon any occasion to repentance and vertuous amendment of life whereby he drew much people vnto him to whome he gaue certaine rudiments translated out of the scripture into the French tongue The Prelates threatned him with excommunication whereat hee was nothing abashed but persisted constant vntill with sworde imprisonment and banishment they draue Waldus with all his fauourers out of the Citie who therefore were called Pauperes de Lugduno because they were driuen from their Countrey and dispossessed of their goods Their articles were these 1 Onely the Scriptures are to bee beléeued in matters concerning faith The doctrine of the Waldenses 2 All things necessarie to saluation to be conteyned in the Scriptures 3 That there is one onely Mediator and no Saints to be inuocated 4 No Purgatorie 5 Masses to be wicked 6 Mens traditions to be reiected in matters of saluation against holy dayes superfluous chaunting fixed fastes the degrées and orders of Priestes Nunnes c. Against vowes and peregrinations 7 Against the supremacie of the Pope 8 Against receiuing in one kinde 9 The Pope is Antichrist and Rome Babylon 10 Against indulgences and pardons 11 Against vowes of chastitie 12 That such as heare the word and haue a right faith are the Church of Christ and the keyes to be the preaching of the word and ministring the Sacraments These Waldenses at length exiled were dispersed into sundrie and diuers places of whom many remayned long time in Bohemia who writing to their king Vladislaus to purge themselues of the slaunderous accusations of one D. Augustin gaue vp their confession with an Apologie which was no other doctrine than that which is taught at this day The zeale of the Waldenses as appeareth by the report of Aeneas Siluius They were deuout in praier and diligent in reading the Scriptures In so much that Reinerius a diligent Inquisitor against them reporteth that he did heare and sée a man of the Countrey vnlettered The Testamēt by heart which could rehearse the whole booke of Iob worde for worde without the booke and diuers other which had the new Testament by heart and they were so painefull to instruct others that he saith he did heare of one that knew the parties that one of them did swimme ouer the riuer Ibis to conuert one from the Romish religion and to geue him instructions In the reigne of this K. Henrie was gathered thorowe England and Fraunce ij d. of euerie pound for the succour of the East christians against the Turkes for such was the affliction that Pope Vrban 3. died for sorow Gregorie 8. the next Pope after him liued not two moneths Then in the dayes of P. Clement 3 king Henrie of England and Philip the French king the Duke of Burgundie the Earle of Flaunders the Earle of Cāpania with diuers other christiā princes with a general consent vpō S. Georges day took the mark of the crosse vpon thē promising together to take their voiage to the holy land at which time the king of England receiued first the Red crosse The markes of the crosse to go to fight for the holy land the French king the White crosse the Earle of Flanders the Gréene crosse and so other Princes other colours But king Henry after the thrée yéeres were expired in which he promised to performe his voiage sent to the pope for farther delay of his promisse offering for the same to erect 3. monasteries which hee thus performed In the Church of Waltham hee thrust out the secular priests placed monkes in their roome and repaired againe brought in the nunnes of Amesbury that were before excluded for their incontinent life An. 1173. Incontinent life of nunnes About the fiue and twentith yéere of the raigne of this king Ludouicus the French king by the vision of Thomas Beckets appearing to him in his dreame and promising him the recouery of his sonne K Lewes of France maketh pilgrimage to Becket if he would resort to him to Canterbury made his iourney into England to visit S. Thomas at Canterbury with Philip Earle of Flanders where hée offered a rich cup of gold with other precious iewels 100. vessels of wine yéerely to the couent of the Church of Canterbury Anno 1178. Albingenses Albingenses about Tholouse denied the reall presence and denied also matrimony to be a sacrament The monkes of the Charterhouse Monks of the Charterhouse first entred into
this Realme an 1180. Anno 1187. Baldwinus Archbishop of Canterburie began to buyld his new house and church at Lambeth but by letters of Pope Clement the third he was forbidden to procéede any further It is written also that Henrie 2. gaue to the Church of Rome for the death of Becket 40000. markes of siluer and 5000. markes of gold an 1187. In the fiue and thirty yeare of his reigne the king died at the Castle of Whiuen in Normandie at whose death they that were present were so greedie of the spoile that they left the body of the king naked and not so much could be found as a cloth to couer it till a Page comming in and seing the king lie so ignominiously threw his cloke vpon his neither partes Anno 1189. Richard the eldest sonne of Henry the 2. succéeded his Father at which time Pope Clement Pope Clement sat at Rome succéeding Gregory that died a little before for sorrow Iewes destroyed In the time of the Coronation of the king the Iewes were destroied almost all the land ouer The king in part of satisfaction for his trespasse against his father agreed with Phillip the French king to take vpō them the recouery of the holy lande and for the same solde and let out much and gathered diuers waies great treasures for the iourney Besides by the commaundement of Pope Clement the third a tenth was exacted of the whole Realme in such sort as the Christians should make to the King 70000. A Bish Chancellour A Bish chiefe iustice of England pound and the Iewes sixe thousand For the gouernment of his Realme in his absence the King set ouer principall in his absence the Bishop of Ely his Chauncellour and the the Bishop of Durham whom he ordained to be chiefe Iustice of England the one to haue the custody of the Tower with the ouersight of all other partes of the land on this side of Humber The other which was the bishoppe of Durham to haue charge ouer all other his dominions beyond Humber sending moreouer to Pope Clement in the behalfe of William Bishoppe of Ely to bée made the Popes Legate through all England and Scotlande which also was obtained These thinges thus ordered The iourney for the holie land the K. about the time of Easter sayled into France there deferred their iourney til after Midsommer They confirmed their agréemēt of the enterprise by oath the forme of which oath was this That either of thē should mainteine the honor of the other The forme of the oath for the holy land and beare true fidelitie of life members and worldly honor and that neither of them should faile one the other in their affaires c. But these couenants were not performed on the French kings part for at Messana hée suffered the kings part to be abused The French breaketh his oth by the inhabitants of the citie and picked quarrels against the Englishmen and wrought treason against the king by sending letters to the king of Cicill Tancredus by the duke of Burgundy the contents whereof were that the king of Englād was a false traitour and would neuer keepe the peace that was betwixt them and if the said Tancredus would warre against him or secréetly by night would inuade him hée with all his power would assist him and ioine with him to the destruction of him and all his armie which letters Tancredus shewed vnto king Richard at Cathmensium a citie where the king found Tancredus who gaue him very good intertainment thrée daies thrée nights and at his departing gaue him foure great ships and 15. gallies and furthermore he himselfe would néeds accompany him the space of two daies iourney to a place called Tauernium After the king of England had vnderstood so much by Tancredus and had also receiued of him the very letters he would shewe the French king from thenceforth no louing countenance as before King Richard hauing won Cipres departed with the French king toward the siege of Achon the 6. of Iune crossing the seas he met with a great barke fraught with men of warre being Saracens and furnished with wild fire and vnknowen serpents to the defence of Achon whom he vanquished and the 7. of Iune came to Achon which in short space after was rendered vnto the christians the 12. of Iuly and the captaines of the Pagans vpon agréement resorted vnto the tents of the Templars to common with the king touching peace giuing vp of their citie The sum of which peace was this that the kings should haue the citie of Achon fréely fully deliuered vnto them with all that was therein and 500. Captaines of the Christians should bée restored which were in Achon also the holy crosse should be rendered vnto thē 1000. christian captains with 200. horsemen whom soeuer they thēselues would choose out of al them that were in the power of Saladine Moreouer they should giue to the kings 200000. bysants so that they themselues would remaine as pledges in the K. hands for performāce hereof that if within 40. daies these couenaunts were not accomplished Achon wonne by the Christians they would abide the kings mercy touching life and lims These couenaunts beyng agréed vpon the kings sent their souldiers and seruants to the citie to take an 100. of the richest and best in the citie to close them vp in towers vnder strong kéeping The 13. day the two kings deuided the spoile of the citie betwixt them whereat the souldiers grudged and with somewhat adoo were appeased The 20. of Iuly K. Richard desired the French king that they with their armies would bind themselues by oth to remaine there still in the land of Ierusalē 3. yéeres for the recouering of those coūtries but he would sweare he said no such oth about the beginning of August the French K. departed from Achon to Tirus leauing his halfe part of the citie of Achon to Cōradus the Marques After whose departure the Pagans refused to kéepe their couenants made and neither would restore the holy crosse nor the monie nor the captiues sending word that if king Richard did behead the pledges left with him at Achon they would chop of the heads of such christian captiues as they had in their hands Shortly after this the Saladine sending great gifts to king Richard requested the time limited for the beheading of the captiues to bée proroged but the King refused to take his giftes or to graunt his request Wherevpon the Saladine caused all the Christian captiues within his possession forthwith to be beheaded which was the 18. of August And albeit the king vnderstood it yet he would not preuent the time limitted for the execution of his prysoners beyng the twentith day of August vppon which day hée caused them openly in the sight of the Saladines army to bee beheaded to the number of 2500. sauing hée reserued certaine of the principall for purposes especially to make
exchange for the holie crosse and certaine other of the christian captiues After this King Richard purposed to besiege the City of Ioppe where by the way betwéene Ioppe and Achon néere to a towne called Ashur Saladine put to flight Saladin encountring the king was put to flight and the chase followed thrée miles by the christians so that he had not such a losse in 40. yeres before and but one Christian captaine called Iames Auernus in that conflict was ouerthrown From thence king Richard went to Ioppe then to Ascalon where he foūd Ioppe forsaken Ascalon thrown to the ground and the whole land of Syria forsaken throughout all which countrey the king had frée passage without resistance In the meane space of the kings absence William B. William ruffleth in the kings absence the B. of Ely ruffled and began to suspend the Canons Clearks vicars of the church as of S. Peter in Yorke because they receiued him not with procession Vnder which interdiction he held them til they were fain at last to to fal down at his feet causing al their bels to be let down out of the stéeple 1500. horse the Bishops traine He commonly neuer rode vnder 1500. horses of chaplens priests other seruing men waiting vpon him He was couetous giuen to wantonnes and intollerable pride and so long as it lasted held all vnder him but it lasted not long King Richard at his setting out toward Hierusalem left order that Earle Iohn and Gefferey his brethren shoulde not enter into England the space of 3. yéeres but Iohn was released afterward of that bond Also the K. being at Messana in Sicily sent his mother Alinor to the Pope for his brother Geffery elected before to the sea of Yorke to be cōsecrated Archb. but as she was trauelling to Rome Clement dieth pope Clemēt died the 6. day of April Celestine Pope in whose roome succéeded Celestinus the third who the next day after his consecration came from Laterane to S. Peters Church Where standing vpon the staires before the churchdoore of S. Peter he receiued an oath of Henricus king of the Almanes that he should defend the Church of God and al the liberties thereof mainteine iustice also to restore againe the patrimony of S. Peter ful and whole And finally surrender againe to the Church of Rome the city of Tusculanum c. Vpon this graunt the pope tooke him to the Church and annointed him for Emperour and his wife for Empresse who there sitting in his chaire pontificiall held the crowne of gold betwéene his féete The pope setteth the crown vppon the Emperors head with his feete and dasheth it off againe so the Emperour bowing down his head to the popes féete receaued the Crowne and the Empresse likewise The crowne béeing thus sette vppon his head the Pope eftsoones with his foote stroke it off againe declaring thereby that hée had power to depose him if hée deserued it Then the Cardinals taking vp the crowne set it on his head againe Now Geffery being cōsecrated through licence of the pope Celestine by the Archb. of Turon came into England After his consecration the Bishoppe of Ely hearing thereof charged him not to enter and to remember his oath made to the king at his setting forward toward Hierusalem moreouer he threatned to apprehend him The Archbishop notwithstanding arriued at Douer in the moneth of September where the Chauncellors men stood ready to apprehend him from whom he escaped and came to the monkes house of Douer Which house the Chancellors men beset so that he could not escape and on a day when he had sayde masse as hee was standing at the Altar with his garments yet about him they rushed in and layde handes vppon him bounde him and drewe him through the dyrt The Archbish rudely handled and so committed him to Mathewe Clarke theyr Constable to bee kept These thinges beeyng brought to his Brothers eare the Earle Iohn hee the twelfth of October and the Archbishoppe of Roan with all the Bishops Earles and Barons and Citizens of London assembled together in Paules-churche where Ruffeling W. deposed for his great enormities they agreed to depose William the ruffeling Chauncellour and to place in his roome the Archbishop of Roan The third day after this the Chancellor came to Douer where he remained a few dayes and contrarie to his promise purposed to take shipping to passe ouer the Seas and disguised himselfe in the apparel of a woman hauing in his hand a meat-wand and on his arme a péece of linnen cloth And thus as he was sitting vpon a rocke wayting for his ship a certaine Fisherman espying him W. is taken disguised like a woman and supposing him to be an harlot came to him and so with striuing with him found him to be a man whereat hee wondred and began to make an outcrie against him Whereupon came great multitudes wondring at him haling and drawing him by the collar and sléeues through stones and rockes and at length laid him in a darke celler in steade of a prison Now Earle Iohn hearing of this within viij dayes after sent word that they should deliuer him and let him goe W. goeth ouer Sea So he went ouer Sea and directed letters to the Pope of the iniuries done vnto him and also into Siria vnto king Richard Vpō which complaint Pope Celestine wrote a thundering letter vnto the prelates of England that they should with book bell and candle procéed against earle Iohn and other his adherents with no lesse seueritie then if the iniuries had béene done vnto his owne person c. But none could be got to execute the commandement of the Pope And the other part wrote likewise to king Richard complayning of the abuses of the Chancellor This Bishop of Elie wrote vnto him that the French king set vp Iohn his brother to possesse his kingdome being councelled thereunto by the Templars Whereupon the K. séeing the Duke of Burgundie The K taketh truce with the Saracens the Frenchmen shrinke from him toke truce offered by the Saracens vpon the condition that if the king would restore vnto him againe Silauonia in as good state as it was when he tooke it he would graunt to him and to all Christians in the lande of Ierusalem truce for thrée yeres Not long after an 1193. the next Spring hee returned and in his iourney by the tempestes of weather about the partes of Histria The K taken in his returne from the Saracens warre and sold to the Emperour Chalices crosses and shrines sold to redeem the king in a Towne called Sinaca was there taken by Lympold Duke of the same Countrey and so solde to the Emperor for 60000. markes and was kept by him in custodie a yere and thrée monethes and at length released for 14000. Poundes which Summe of money was here gathered and made in England of Chalices Crosses Shrines and other Church
plate and this was about the 5. yere of his reigne and then it was obteyned of the P. that Priests might celebrate with Chalices of latin and tinne Chalices of lattin tinne which continued long after In the time of the kinges captiuitie Philip the French K. incensed Iohn the brother of king Richard to take on him the kingdome of his brother For which fact Ioh. at his brothers returne submitted himselfe vnto him and craued pardon which the king graunted About this time there was one Fulco Fulco some say hée was Archb. of Roan called Gualter who came vnto the king and tolde him The kings three daughters bestowed he had three daughters to bestow willing him to bestow them in time that is pride couetousnes and luxuriousnes Which words the king tooke in good part calling his Lords declared vnto them what Fulco had councelled him and said I geue my daughter swelling pride to be wife to the proude Templars My greedy daughter auarice to the couetous order of the Cistercian mōks And last of al my filthy daughter Lururie to the riotous prelates of the Church The king laying siege to a castle called Galuz belonging to the Lord Bemonice in little Brittaine thinking there to haue obtained great substaunce of treasure was shot into the arme by a souldier named Beytādus Cordomi K Richard slaine wherevpon the yron remaining and festering in the wound the king within nine daies after died hauing first forgiuen the souldier before his death After the death of king Richard King Iohn raigned his brother Iohn Earle of Morton An. 1200. Diuorce was made betwixt king Iohn and his wife because they were in the 3. degrée of kinred An. 1205. Hubert archb of Canterbury deceased Before his body was yet committed to the earth the yoonger sort of the monks elected Reignold their superiour and placed him in the Metropolitane sea without the Kings licence and knowledge Who being sent vnto by the elder sort of mōks requiring his gratious license to choose their Archb. consented therevnto requiring them also instantly at his request they would shew fauour to Iohn Gray bishop of Norwich which they also did electing him into that sea And for the full establishing the king sent of his owne charges to haue the matter ratified by the Pope The two Suffraganes of Canterbury not beyng made acquainted with the matter sent spéedily to Rome to haue both the elections stopped wherevpon grew great tumult for the Pope condemning both their elections created Stephen Langton with his owne hand in the high Church of Viterby vpon which occasion the king conceiued an excéeding displeasure against the Clergy and Monks of Canterbury and banished 64. of them out of the land and doth also sharply expostulate by letters with the Pope for that he had chosen Stephen Langton a man brought vp amongst his enimies a long time in the kingdome of France besides the derogation to the liberties of his crowne threatning except he would fauour the kings liking of the B. of Norwich The king threatneth the Pope hée would cut of the trade to Rome and the profites that came thether from the land The Pope writeth in the behalfe of R. Langton a froward and arrogant letter and not long after sendeth a commandement and charge into England to certaine bishops that if the king would not yéeld they should interdict him through his realme For the executiō whereof foure bishops were appointed William B. of London Eustace bishop of Ely Walter bishop of Winchester and Giles bishop of Hereford Which foure bishops went to him shewing their cōmission The king interdicted willing him to consent which the king refusing they went and pronounced the generall interdiction through out the realme and so the Church dores were shut vp with keies walles and other fastnings c. Which with other demeanour so incensed the king that hée tooke all the possessions of the foure Bishops into his handes appointing certaine men to kéepe the liuing of the Clergie throughout the realme and that they should inioy no part thereof he also proclaimed that all those that had Church liuing and went ouer the sea should returne at a certaine day or else lose their liuings for euer and charged all Sheriffes to inquire if any churchman receiued any commaundement that came from the Pope The king against the Clergie and that they should take their bodies and bring them before him and also that they should take into their hands for the kings vse all the church lands that were giuen to any man by the Archbishop Stephen or by the priors of Canterburie from the time of the election of the Archbishop and further charged that all the woods that were the Archbishops should be cut downe and sold Which things the pope hearing of sendeth two Legates Pandulph and Durance Pandulph and Durance Legates to charge the king to make restitution and cease from those wrongs doone to the church which when he refused to doo he procéeded to excommunicate him to assoile all his subiects from their oth of obedience Subiects assoiled of their oth of obediēce assoiling also all those of their sins that would rise against the K. And a while after vpon the Legats returne the Pope summoned all bishops The king accursed of the Pope abbots clarkes to repaire to Rome to cōsult what was to be doone therin where he accursed the K. and sent vnto the French king vpon remissiō of all his sins and of all that went with him that he should take with him all the power that he might and so inuade the Realme of England to destroy king Iohn Moreouer he gaue sentēce that the K. should be deposed another put in his place appointing the deposing to the french K Philip The pope giueth England to the French king promising to giue him remission of al his sins and the cléere possession of all the Realme of England to him his heires if he did either kill him or expel him Whervpō the next yere 1212. the Frēch K. begā to inuade but the Englishmen took 300. of his ships wel ladē with al prouision burnt another hundred within the hauen and tooke the spoile yet the K. considering the conspiracies of the pope and the sharpe inuasion of the French K. with the treasons at home by reason of the popes dispensation with the oath of obediēce in the 13. yéere of his raign sent Embassadors to the pope requiring peace The king submitteth to the Pope promising to satisfie him in al things with due satisfaction whervpon the pope sent Pandulph again into Englād with other Embassadors To whō in the behalfe of the court of Rome the K. submitted himself resigning gaue vp his dominiōs of England Ireland frō him his heires that should come of him for euermore with this condition that he shold take these 2. dominions of the pope again to
farm The Realme of England and Ireland farmed of the Pope paying yéerly therfore to the court of Rome 1000. marks of siluer Thē took the K. the crown from his head knéeling vpon his knées in the presence of al his lords Barons gaue it to Pandulph the legate saying on this wise Here I resign vp the crown of the Realme of England into the popes hands Inocent the 3 put me wholly in his mercy ordinance The king resigneth the crown to the Popes Legate Then took Pādulph the crowne of K. Iohn and kept it 5. daies as a possession seisin taking of the 2. Realmes England and Ireland which also the king confirmed by a chart obligatory Whervpon he was the 2. of Iuly discharged from the interdiction wherein he had continued 6. yéeres 3. moneths Moreouer those that did stick to the K of the meaner sort they wer also fain to resort to the legate for absolutiō the other being faine to séeke to the pope Nowe notwithstanding this submission of the K yet did the Cleargy pretend farther against him and incensed his Barons insomuch that diuers of them desired of Philip the French king that he would giue them Lodouike his eldest sonne whom they would make their K. so that the king was faine to vse the popes aide against diuers conspiracies The Duke of Milaine and attempts against him till at the last the Barons vnderstanding by the vicount of Millain who lay on his death bed at London how Lodouike had sworne most cruelly to vse the English nation if he preuailed they sought for the kings fauor recōciliation which they obtained Ann. 1215. Innocent 3. held a synode at Rome called the councel of Lateran wherin he established by publike decree that the pope shold haue frō thēceforth the correction of al christian princes Strange decrees of the Pope that no emperor shold be admitted except he were sworn before also crowned of him he ordeined moreuer that whosoeuer he were that spake euil of the pope hée should be punished in hell with eternall damnation He then ordained a pixe for to couer the host and a Bell when he goeth abroad Transubstantiation Pope dieth and made the masse equal with Christes Gospel In this councell was also brought in transubstantiation he continued also the act of abiuring the wiues of priestes Anno 1216. died Pope Innocent 3. the 17 day of Iuly and was buried at Perusium in Italy After him succeeded one Cintucus otherwise called Honorius Honorius 3. a man of very great age yet liued he ten yéers and a halfe in the papacie and more The same yéere also king Iohn was poisoned as most writers testify at Swinsted abbey K. Ioh. poisoned by a mōke of that abbey of the order of the Cistercians or S Bernards brethrē called Simon of Swinsted The monk did first consult with his abbot The propesie of Caiphas shewed him what he minded to do alleaging for him self the porphecy of Caiphas 11. of Iohn saying It is better that one man should die then the whole people perish I am well contented saith he to loose my life so become a martyr that I may vtterly destroy this tyrant with that the Abbot did wéepe for gladnes much cōmended his feruent zeale The Monke then being absolued of his Abbot for doing this fact went secretly into the garden on the backside finding there a most venemous toad did so pricke him and presse him with his pēknife that he made him vomit all the poison that was within him this doone he conueyed it into a cup of wine with a flattering smiling countenance he said to the K. If it shall please your princely maiestie here is such a cup of wine as you neuer dranke better in your life time I trust this wassall shall make all Englād glad with that he dranke a great draught thereof the King pledged him The monk anon went to the priuie and there died The monke dieth his guts gushing out of his belly and had cōtinually from thenceforth 3 monks to sing masse for him cōfirmed by their general chapter The K. within a short space after feeling great griefe in his body asked for Simon the monk answere was made he was dead thē God haue mercy on me said the K. so went he to Newark vpō Trēt there died was buried in the cathedral church at Worcester betwixt S. Oswald S. Wolstane K. Iohn dieth an 1216. the 19. of October after that he had béene much vexed with the cleargy 18. yeeres sixe moneths and odde daies In the raigne of this king the Citizens of London first obteined of the K. to choose yerely a Mayor Next vnto King Iohn succéeded his sonne Hen. 3. Mayor in London being ix yeres of age and was crowned an 1216. at Glocester which was thē coūted the safest place in the land by Swallow the Popes Legate Yet notwithstanding Lewes the French kings sonne greatly molested him with certayne Lords and B. who hated his father K. Iohn til 1219 Lewes lost the field was driuen to séek peace so receued and absolued by the Cardinal who before had cursed him and all that took part with him and had geuen him 1000. l. in siluer for his charges so departed After the departure of Lewes Swal the Legate looketh to his haruest and maketh inquisition for all those Bishops that had taken against Henry the third and held with Lewes and caused them to fine for their fault and recouery of their seates Hugo of Lincolne 1000. markes and an 100. to Swalo the Legate Americus against images Priuat tithes Receiuing at Easter The bell and candle before the Sacramēt The Masse as from the pope Pope Innocent the third condemned Americus a learned bishop for an heretike for teaching against Images Also he brought into the Church the paying of priuate tithes and receiuing once a yéere at Easter he ordeined the reseruation of the Sacrament and the going with the bell and light before the Sacrament he ordeined also in the Councell of Laterane that the Canon of the Masse should be receiued with equal authority as if it procéeded from the Apostles themselues he brought in transubstantiation Also hee ordeined that none should marry within the third degrée The Pope stirreth vp dissention in the world He stirred vp Otho against the Emp. Philip because Philip was made Emperor against his will and afterward against the said Otho whom he made Emperour he raysed vp Fredericke king of Cecil and deposed Otho because he said he held certaine cities belonging vnto him Correction of Princes belōgeth to the pope He ordained also if any prince offended one another the correction should appertaine vnto the Pope In the history of Hermannus Mutius it is recorded that an 1212. in this Popes time diuers noble men and other in the Countrey of Alsatia 100. Alsatians burned
Minster of Salisbury whereat Pandulphus the Popes legate laide the 5. first stones one for the pope the 2. for the yong K. Henrie the 3. for the good Earle of Salisbury she 4 for the Countesse the fift for the B. of Salisbury About the yeere 1221. fell a contention betwixt Eustace B. of London and the chapter of Pauls on the one side the abbot of Westminster with his couent on the other side about spiritual iurisdictioÌ„ subiection whether the monastery of Westminster were exeÌ„pted froÌ„ the subiectioÌ„ iurisdiction of the B. of London or not which controuersy at last coÌ„ming to compromise was committed to the arbitrimeÌ„t of StepheÌ„ Contention about spirituall iurisdiction Archb. of Cant. Philip B of Winchester Thomas of Merton Richard prior of Dunstable at length it was agréed that the monastery of Westminster should be vtterly exempted from the iurisdiction of the B. of london that Stanes with the appurtenaÌ„ces therunto beloÌ„ging Westminster exempt from the B. of London shold appertain to the monast of Westminster Also the the manor of Sunnebury should be due proper to the church of S. Paul also the church of S. Margaret with al the laÌ„d belonging to the same to be exempted froÌ„ al other iurisdiction but only the B. of Rome so was this matter ended an 1222. Anno 1224. the Lordes and Barons of the land graunted to the king the wardship and marriage of their heyres which was then called Initium malorum Wardship initium malorum An. 1226 died pope Honorius a great aduersary to Frederik the Emp. after whoÌ„ succeded Gregory 9. more grieuous then his predecessor In the which yere also died Lodouike the periured french K. at the siege of Auinion Honorius the Emperors enimie dieth whom the pope now the second or third time had set vp to fight against Raimund the good Earle of Tholouse and the Albingenses of that Countrey at which time also he sent his Legate M. Romanê° into France to require of euery Cathedral church two Prebendships one for the Bishop another for the chapter And in Monasteries also where the Abbot and Couent had diuers portions to require two Churches one for the Abbot the other for the Couent kéeping this proportion that how much should suffice for the liuing of one Monke so much the whole Couent should finde for their part The Popes vnreasonable request denied in France and as much the Abbot for his Which request of the Legate was denied with further discourse that if such exactions were not restrayned it were to be doubted least an vniuersal departing might follow from the church of Rome Which words so moued the Legate that he gaue the matter ouer Now while the Legate was in hand for the popes purse certaine preaching friers were directed by the Legate Romanus into all France to stirre vp the Frenchmen to take the crosse vpon them and to warre against the Earle of Tolouse and the people thereof whom they accounted heretiks Warre against the good Earle of Tolouse which many did gladly yelde vnto rather for feare of the Frenchking then for the Legates motion Against the Ascention daye then next following they prepared themselues with horse and harnesse to sette vpon the Tholousians with strength of 50000. men besides vitlers and wagoners The Earle of Tolouse of excommunicated The Legate by the way did openlie excommunicate the Earle of Tolouse and all that tooke his part and interdicted his laÌ„d The first Citie of the Tholousians was Auinion at the siege whereof the king sustained great losse both through the valour of the Citizens and also by the hand of God with pestilence and famine The French king dieth so that the king to auoyd the infection went into an Abbey not far of and shortly after died Whose death the Popes Legate caused to be concealed and endeuoured by pollicie and treacherie to get the Citie For when he saw that no other meanes would preuaile he requested and frendly desired them that he and his Prelates that were about him might come into their Citie to examine what faith they were of and that he neither sought nor meant any other thing thereby but their own safeties as wel of body as of soule which he faithfully sware vnto them that he might returne true certificate thereof Which being granted and the Inhabitants nothing mistrusting the Souldiers of that Campe that were there agréed before made them readie and rushed in at the entrance of the Prelates and slue the Porter warders Auinson ouerrun by treason of the Popes Legate and at length wan the Citie and destroyed the same There be accompted more than two and twentie thousand French Souldiers that perished one way or other at the siege Anno 1228. About this time Pope Gregorie the ninth who succéeded Honorius The P. chased out of Rome fell at variance with the people of Rome in so much that about the feast of Easter they thrust the Pope out of the Citie pursuing him vnto his Castle of Viterbium where also they inuaded him so valeantly that they chased him to Perusium Ex Matth. Parisiensi Pag. 69. In this yeare also rose a controuersie betwixt the King and the Prior and Couent of Durham for choosing of their Bishop the King taking part with Lucas a Chaplen of his whom he offered to their election the Monkes preferring a Clarke of theirs called William Archdeacon of Worcester whom also they presented to the King but he had no liking vnto him Whereupon both the parties sent vp to Rome where the matter being trauersed with great altercation on both sides it was at length concluded betwéene them both that neither M. William nor yet Lucas should be taken but that Richard B. of Sarum should be translated to Durham and be Bishop there Contention for superioritie The like stirre happened also both the same yere and about the same matter betwéene the Monkes of Couentrie and the Chanons of Lichfield for choosing of their B. which of them should haue the superior voice in the electioÌ„ of their Prelate and that matter beyng had vp to Rome it was concluded that the Monkes of Couentrie and the Church of Lichfield should choose their Bishop by course each part kéeping turne the one after the other Prouided notwithstanding that the Prior of Couentrie should alwaies haue the first voice in euery election whereas the old custome was that the Couent with the Prior of Couentrie was woont to haue the whole election of the bishop without the Canons ex Math. Paris pag. 68. In this yéere 1228. died Stephen Langton Archbishop of Canterbury The chapters of the bible distinct by Stephen LaÌ„gton by whom as N. Triuet recordeth the chapters of the Bible in that order number as we now vse theÌ„ were first distinct The said Langton also made Postils vpoÌ„ the whole Bible moreouer he builded the New hall in the
certaine souldiers thereto appointed who did execute the contents accordingly so that the Italians throughout the land were spoiled their corne fruites bestowed on the poor commons of the land Italians spoyled throughout the land This comming to the knowledge of Roger B. of London he with the assistance of other bishops procéedeth to excommunication against them and such as had forged the kings letters Yet for al that the same yéere about Easter next following all the Barnes in Englande that were in the handes of any Romane or Italian were likewise wasted who for feare were fayne to hide themselues in monasteries and celles The Authors and workers of this feat were foure score armed souldiers of whom the principall Captaine was one naming himselfe William Withers William Withers surnamed Twynge The Pope hearing of this sendeth his letters to the king vpon the same threatning him with excommunication to search out the doers of the fact to punish them accordingly likewise he sent the same charge to Peter bishop of Winchester and to the Abbot of Saint Edmunds to inquire in the South partes to the bishop of Durham and the Archb. of Yorke and to Master Iohn Chanon of Yorke a Romane to inquire in the North partes for the said malefactors So that earnest inquisition being made diuers were found fauourers and diuers euen of the cleargy but the chiefe author was supposed to be Hugo de Burge L. chiefe iustice who both with the kings letters his own fortified the doers therof that no man durst interrupt them Moreouer in the same society was R. Twinge who of his owne voluntary accord came to the king and protested himselfe to be the Author of the fact because that by the sentence of the B. of Rome and fraudulent circumuention of the Italians he was bereaued of the patronage of his benefices hauing no more to giue but that one Then the king and other executors of the Popes commandement counselled him to offer himselfe to the pope to be absolued and there to make declaration of his cause The king also wrote letters in the behalfe of his Souldiers requiring fauourable audience At the request whereof P. Gregorie both released him of the sentēce and restored him to his Patronage But the grudge against Hubert did not so ende for the Bishops conspired against him and first commeth Peter B. of Winchester to the K. with gréeuous complaints and so preuayled with him that he caused the Lord Hubert to be put from his office and procured Steeuen Segraue to be placed in his roome And afterward the K. was more more kindled against him and called him to account for old matters whereof he had the hand of the king to shew for his discharge which notwithstanding was not accepted the bishop of Winchester replying that the charter of king Iohn had no force after his death but that ye may now said hée be called to reckoning of this king for the same The iniuries also damages wrought against the clarks of Rome and the Italians and the Popes Legates were obiected against him with diuerse other crimes concerning the estate c. Wherevnto he was required to answere by order of law Hubert then seing himselfe in such a straight refused to answere presently but required respite because the matters were waighty which the king obiected vnto him which was graunted til the 14. day of September but in the meane time L. Hubert destitute on euery side fearing the king he fled from London to the priory of Merton and was destitute on euery side sauing onely that Lucas Archb. of Dublin with instant praiers teares laboured to the king for him When the day was come that Hubert must appeare kéeping amōgst the monks of Merton he durst not shewe himselfe whereat the King being offended directed his letters in all hast to the mayor of London commaunding him to muster and take vp all that could beare harnesse in London and by force of armes to bring him Hubert either quicke or dead out of Merton which was accomplished The Londoners hate Hubert And on the next morow the Londiners who hated Hubert issued out with twenty thousand men and set forward toward the Abbey of Merton where Hubert was prostrate before the Altar commending himselfe to God In the meane season while the Citizens were on their iournie it was suggested to the king by Radolph Bishop of Chichester and Lord Chancellour that it was dangerous to raise vp the rude multitude for feare of sedition Moreouer what shal be said quoth he among the Frenchmen other Nations but thus iestingly and in mockerie see what a kinde birde is this young king of England that séeketh to deuoure his olde Nurse vnder whose winges he hath béene brought vp in his youth With which words the king being moued sent in all hast after the armie willing them to retire One of the Messengers for he sent two made great spéede and shewed the kings pleasure in good time the other desiring the destruction of Hubert lingred in his way and notwithstanding he rode but a soft pace fel of his horse that by chance stumbled and brake his neck After this the Archb. of Dublin with great suite intreated and obteyned of the K. to graunt Hubert respite till the xij of Ianuary to prouide him of his answere Whereupon Hubert taking some confidence and as it were comming to himselfe tooke his iourney to S. Edmondsburie where his wife was and passing through Essex inned at a certayne Towne belonging to the B. of Norwich Whereof when the king was certified fearing least he should make some commotion in the Realme sendeth in hastie anger after him Sir Godfrey Crancombe knight with 300. men commanding them vnder paine of hanging that they shoulde bring him to the Tower of London Which commandemēt was accomplished in hast Hubert hauing intelligence of their comming rose out of his bed naked as he was ran to the Chappell néere to the Inne where he was and there with one hand holdeth the crosse and with the other the sacrament of the Lordes bodie Godfrey entering the Chappell with his armed Souldiers and taking the Crosse and Sacrament out of his hands L. Hubert brought to Tower bound him fast with Fetters and Giues vnder the horse bellie and brought him to the Tower Whereat the king hauing tarryed vp watching for him greatly reioyced and went merrilye to his bed The next morrow following Roger Bishoppe of London had knowledge after what sort he was taken out of the Chappel He commeth to the King blaming him boldly for violating the peace of holy Church and protested that vnlesse the partie were losed againe and sent to the Chappell from whence he was taken he would enter into sentence of Excommunication against the déede doers L. Hubert sent back againe Whereupon the king sendeth him back againe to the Chappel by the same Souldiers that brought him out before and geueth charge
vnder paine of hanging to the Sheriffes of Hartford and Essex that in their owne persons with the strength of both Shires they should watch and compasse about the Chappell and sée that Hubert in no wise should escape In the meane time Lucas Archb of Dublin true frend to the L. Hub. he continued in praier night and day and Lucas Archb. of Dublin his true and almost onely friend ceased not to pray and wéepe to the King for him desiring him at the least to participate vnto him what he purposed to doe with Hubert Whereupon the King answering said of thrée things he should choose whether he would First either to forsweare the Realme of England for euer or to be condēned to perpetuall imprisonment or els to confesse him selfe openly to be a traytor Hard choice offered to L. Hubert But hereunto Hubert made answere that he would choose none of these as who was neither guiltie nor worthie of any such confusion But to satisfie somewhat the minde of the King he would be content to depart the Realm for a season but to abiure the realm he would not so doe In this meane time Radulphus Earle of Chester and Lincolne which was one of the greatest enemies he had died Hubert yet continued enclosed in the Chappell vntill his two seruaunts which ministred vnto him were taken from him by the kings commandement Then Hubert séeing no other remedie but there to be starued with hunger offered him selfe of his owne accorde vnto the Sheriffes who by the K. commandement brought him againe to the Tower Not long after the K. hearing that Hubert had committed his treasure to the Templars in Lōdon sent to thē to deliuer it into his hands who refusing so to do the king cōmaunded Hubert to cause the treasure to be deliuered which he did most willingly and yéelded both himselfe his treasures all that euer he had vnto the kings wil and pleasure The enemies of Hubert herevpon cried out against him saying that he was a théefe had stolen the treasure from the king had deserued to be hanged and thus cried the accusers daily in the kings eares but the king now somewhat appeased satisfied answered that there was no néed so straitly to deale with him who frō the time of his youth first serued his vncle K. Richard then his father K. Iohn in whose seruice as he heard say he was driuen to eate his horse c. and that he had rather be counted a king foolish simple then to he iudged a tyrant toward such as haue serued him and his ancestors in so many dangers faithfully waying more the fewe euils which yet be not proued then so many good desertes of his euident and manifest seruice done both to him The K. somewhat appeased towards Lord Hubert and the whole realme And thus the king somwhat relented to poore Hubert his old seruant and graunted to him such lands as he had giuen by king Iohn his father and whatsoeuer he had els by his owne purchase Thus Hubert had some chéering Hubert somewhat cheered and with the fauour of the king the nobles began to bée satisfied and foure Earles namely Richard the kinges brother William Earle of Warren Richarde Earle Marshall and William Earle of Ferries became Sureties for him vnto the King Vpon which Sureties he was translated to the Castle of Diuisis Whereupon the Bishoppe of Winchester commeth craftely to the King and desireth the custodie of that Castle Craft of a Bishop making no mention of Hubert to the intent that by the kéeping thereof he might the sooner dispatch him Hubert hearing thereof openeth the matter vnto two of his seruāts who cōueyed him by night vpon their backs fettered as he was his kéepers being a sléep into the parish church of the town there remained with him The kéepers after search found him in the Church and with violence drew him into the castle againe whereof the Bishop of Sarum vnderstanding came to the castle where Hubert was and requireth that he might be brought to the church againe from whence he was taken which when the kéepers denied to doo the bishop gaue sentence of excommunication against them and that doone with the bishop of London and other bishops goeth and complaineth to the king of the iniurie doone to Hubert and contumely against the church neyther would they leaue the king Great reuerēce of the church before they had obtained that he should bée brought againe into the Church and so he was but not long after the king commaunded to kéepe him with watch The king hard to L. Hubert againe till either he came forth or perished by famine In the meane season great dissention arose betweene the King and his Nobles by meanes whereof Hubert was taken by Richard Earle marshall into Wales and there remained til the King at length was reconciled with his nobles L. Hubert receiued into the kings fauour and so receiued with the rest Hubert againe into his fauour As Hubert was vexed for emptying the Popes barnes so likewise Roger Bishop of London being suspected for the same was inforced to trauell to Rome there to purge himselfe before the Pope Caursini Italian vsurers This Roger after his returne from Rome laboured to expell out of his Dioces the Italian Vsurers called Caursini and they withstanding him procéedeth to the sentence of excommunication against them But they so wrought with the Pope that they caused the Bishoppe of London being both aged and sicklie to be cited beyonde the Seas there to make answere vnto such obiections as were inferred against him And so the bishop was compelled to let the cause fall The Popes visitation generall The same yere the Pope to recouer his losses proclaymed a generall visitation thorough all religious houses exempt and not exempt vniuersallie pertayning to his iurisdiction where by the cruell dealing of the visitors many were compelled to trauell appeale to Rome to the great expenses of their mony and filling of the popes coffers And as Parisiensis saith the visitatiō tended not to any reformation so much as to the deformation of the vniuersall order while all they which before through all parts of the world folowed onely the rule of Benedict A deformation no reformation Benedict order now through new deuised constitutions are found so deuided diuers that of al the monasteries and other churches of religion scarse may two be found which do agrée in one rule and institution of life In the time that Hubert was secluded frō the king none bare sway vnder him but Peter B. of Winchester Peter bishop of Winchester by whose counsell the naturall seruitours of the king were remooued and straungers placed in greatest offices To him were ioyned Peter de Riuallis his coosin who had cōmitted to him all the great holds munitions of the realme Stephen Segraue who succéeded Hubert Robert Passelew who had the kéeping of
the treasure vnder Peter Riuall so that by these all the affaires of the realme were ordered wherof the nobles cōplaining through the bishops means could haue no audience So that they sent word to the K. that vnlesse he would without al delay seclude from him Peter B of Winchester and other Alians of Pictauia they would with the cōmon cōsent of the realme displace him of his kingdome They would displace the king At which message the king was much perplexed but Winchester wrought so with him that the king warred vpon the Marshall with other of the Nobles néere two yéeres The same yéere the king builded a monastery of cōuerts A monastery of conuerts at London for the redemption of his soule and the soule of king Iohn his father and the soules of all his ancestors c. Ex Math. Paris pag. 86. After the election of Iohn Prior of Cāterbury was disanulled one Iohn Blund was elected who trauelling vp to Rome An 1233. to be confirmed of the pope was vnchosen againe for that he had receiued of Peter B. of Winchester 1000. marks and had another 1000. promised him of the said Winchester thinking by his mony to make him of his side also wrote to the Emperour to helpe forward his promotion in the court of Rome but all was in vaine After whom by the commandement of the Pope one Edmund Chanon of Salisbury was ordained Archb. and had his pal sent him from the pope which Edmund Edmund after for his vertues was canonized for a Saint Robert Grosted about which time also Robert Grosted was made bishop of Lincolne This Edmund with other bishops An. 1234. declared boldly in the name of the Lords the king being in counsell at Westminster that the counsell which then he followed was daungerous A bad counsell followed of the king both to him and the realme Adding moreouer except he would in short time reforme himselfe they would procéed by censure of the Church against him these wordes of the Bishops beyng spoken the king required a little time of respite to aduise him saying that he could not of a sudden remoue his councell from him before he had entred his accompt with them of his treasures cōmitted vnto them and so the assembly brake vp Not long after this Edmund the archb was inuested in the church of Canterbury who shortly after his consecration about the moneth of Aprill cōming with his Suffragans to the place of counsaile where the King with his Barons and Earles was assēbled put him in mind of his promise touching the reforming of matters denouncing that except hée would spéedily so doo Reformation they would procéede to the sentence of excōmunication against him those that should shew themselues enemies wherevpon the king within few daies after commaunded Winchester to leaue the court and to go to his Bishopricke moreouer hée commaunded Riuall the Bishops coosin some stories say his sonne to render vnto him his castels and to giue accompt of all his treasures and so to voyd the realme The kings courage swearing moreouer vnto him that if he were not beneficed and within orders of the Church hée would haue caused both his eies to be pulled out of his head He expelled also the Pictauians sent Edmund Pictauians expelled the Archbishop with Chester and Rochester to intreate of peace with Leolin and Richard Earle marshall and others But in the meane time while these things were doing in England Richard Earle marshal by the falshood of the Bish of Winchester and Peter Riuall forging the kinges letters to the Irishmen against him and partly by the conspiracie of Gilbert de Morisco was circumuented by the Irishmen in warre and there taken and wounded and by them through the meanes of his Surgion slaine About this time great slaughter was of thē which are called Catini about the parts of Almaine Catini in Asmaine slaine they were estéemed of pope Gregorie and the papistes for heretikes but what their opinions were it is not certaine Parisi In like sort Albingenses slaine the Albingenses in great number were slain by pope Gregory in a certaine plain in Spaine Paris fo 87 The king hearing of the death of the Earle marshal made great lamentation for him At Glocester the Archb. with the bishops declared to the K the conditions of peace desired that he would be reconciled to the Nobles those hée had banished the Realme Whervpon the King directed his letters and gaue safeconduct to all the exiles that they shoulde repaire to him about the beginning of Iune at Glocester Wherevppon first commeth to the King Hubert Hubert commeth to the K offering himselfe to the kinges goodwill and fauour whom the king with chéerefull countenance embraced restoring vnto him all that hée had taken from him of liuing and possessions and after him came others that were imbraced of the king and receiued into fauour againe Reconciliation and those that were before high in the Kinges fauor reproued and reiected and among other matters for the death of the Earle marshal The same yéere the peace grew in England Dissention betwixt the pope the Romans dissentiō fel at Rome betwixt the Pope and the Romanes for that the Citizens claimed by olde custome that it was not lawfull for the pope to excommunicat any citizen The Pope greater then any man nor suspend the citie with any interdiction for any maner excesse The Pope answered that he is lesse thā God but greater than any mā therefore greater then any Citizen yea greater then King or Emperor and forsomuch as he is their spiritual father he ought and lawfully may chastise his children For this and other controuersies such dissention arose that the pope with his cardinals remoued to Perusium but the Romans ouerthrew diuers of his houses in the citie Wherefore he did excommunicate them The Romanes then flying to the Emperor desired his aide but he gathered an army and to pleasure the Pope went against them and ioyned with the Popes army whose Captains were the Earle of Tholouse to purchase the popes fauour and Peter the foresaid B. of Winchest who ioyning together with the emperour vexed the citizens greatly who with the nūber of a hundred thousand without order issuing out with purpose to destroy Viterbium the popes cities were destroied thēselues in great number of their enimies On both partes were slaine 30. Romans slayn thousand But the most part were of the Citizens This dissention continued long after In the time of this Gregory 9. ann 1230. the schisme of the Church brake out into a plaine diuision Schisme of the East Chhrch from the West vtterly disseuering the East Church from the West vppon this occasion There was a certaine Archbishop elected to a Bishopricke among the Grecians who comming to Rome to bée confirmed could not be admitted without a great summe of money which when he refused to pay and
the meane time the Christiās with a great many sailed into Egypt took the Citie Heliopolis commonly called Damatia long ago named Pelusinū being in good hope to haue driuē Sultanus the Soldan out of Egypt had a great and marueylous ouerthrow by the conueying of the water of Nylus which then ouerflowed into their Campe and were faine to accorde an vnprofitable truce with the Soldan for certaine yeres and to deliuer the Citie againe Whereupon king Iohn surnamed Brennius King of Ierusalem arriued in Italie and desired helpe of Emperor against his enemies And from thence he went to Rome to the Pope declaring vnto him their calamitie and present perill desiring ayde therein By whose meanes the Emperour as saith Cisnerus was reconciled with the Pope and made friends The Emp. reconciled with the pope To whom also king Iohn gaue Ioell his daughter in mariage which came of the daughter of Conradus king of Ierusalem as right heyre therevnto by her mother by whom also he obtained the kingdomes of Naples and Sicill and promised he would in his owne person with all spéede assay to recouer the kingdome of Ierusalem Honorius that lately was reconciled vnto him Honorius dieth purposed to haue made against him some great and secret attempt but was by death preuented After whom succéeded Gregory the 9. as great an enimy to Fredericke as Honorius Pope Gregory the 9. which Gregory came of the race of him whom the Emperour had condemned of treason The Pope threatneth the Emperour wrought against himselfe This Gregorie was scarcely setled in his papacie when that hee threatned him with excommunication vnlesse he would prepare himselfe into Asia according to his promise vnto king Iohn which was onely the Emperour being absent that he might bring some purposes against him to passe Fazellus a Sicilian writer saith that the chiefest cause of the Emperors stay was for the oath of truce and peace during certaine yeres which was made betwixt the Saracens christians that yet was not expired When K. Iohns daughter of Hierusalem was brought to Rome and the Emperor and the Pope reconciled together to celebrate the marriage The Pope offended with the Emp. for not kissing his foot but his knee Gregorie as the manner was offered his right foote to the Emperor to kisse who stouped not so low but scarce kissed the vpper part of his knée and would not kisse his foote whereat the Pope was greatly offended and purposed to reuenge it as occasion shoulde serue Afterwarde the Emperor prepared himselfe to the iourney against the Saracens and recouerie of Ierusalem but was stayed by sicknes all other things being in a readines Who after he had recouered himselfe procéeded in his iourney and when hee came to the straights of Peloponesus and Creta His disease grew vpon him againe and sodainlie he fell sicke whereof the Pope hearing thundered against him excommunications and curses laying most foule false crimes to his charge In so much that the Emperour was fayne to purge himselfe by his letters vnto the Christian Princes especially of Germanie and the Nobles of the Empire his Ambassadors not being suffered to approach the P. presence But now being recouered of his sicknes he prouided all things necessarie for the warre and came to Ioppa and so vsed the matter that the Saracens graunted his demaunds right profitable for the Christian Common-wealth and a peace was concluded for tenne yeares and confirmed by solemne oath on both sides The iourny against the Sara the forme and condition of which peace was thus First that Frederick should bee crowned K. of Ierusalem Secondly that all the landes and possessions which were situate betwixt Ierusalem The P. false accusation of the Emperor and Ptolemaida and the greatest part of Palestina the Cities of Tirus and Sidon which were in Siria and all other territories which Baldwinus the fourth at any time had and occupied there should be deliuered vnto him onely certaine Castles reserued Thirdly that he might fortifie and builde what Fortresses and Castles he thought good Cities and townes in all Siria and Palestina Fourthly that all Prisoners in Saracens hands should be fréelie set at libertie and againe that the Saracens might haue leaue without armour to come into the Temple where the Sepulchre of the Lorde is to pray and that they should keepe still Cratum and the kings mount These things obteined Frederick desireth the Pope The Emperor craueth the P. fauour that for as much as he had now accomplished his promise neither was there any cause why he should now be offended with him that he might be reconciled and obteyne his fauour In the meane season the Emperor with all his armie marcheth to Ierusalem where vpon Easter day anno 1259. hee was crowned king Onely the Patriarch of Cypres and Oliue the Master or Captaine of the temple repining thereat The Emperor crowned K. of Ierusalem The P practiseth against the Emperor whiles he warreth with the Saracens In the time of the Emperors being in Asia the Pope practiseth against him at home And first caused the Souldiers which the Emperor sent for out of Germanie to the mainteyning of the holye warres to bée stayed passing through Italie and caused them to be spoiled of all such prouision as they had and sent letters into Asia to the Patriarch of Ierusalem and Souldiers that kept the Temple and Hospitall inciting them to rebell against the Emperour And furthermore disswaded the Princes of the Saracens that they should make no league with Frederike neither deliuer vp vnto him the Crowne The P practiseth with the Saracens and Kingdome of Ierusalem Which letters fell into the hands of the Emperour Besides these practises he also excited his father in law Iohn Brennius and the French king to inuade his Dominions which ioyntly they did Thus while the Pope practised in the dominions of Frederike he receiued the letters of his good successe in Asia which greatly vexed his holines so farre of was he from reioysing therat Wherby it may appeare that his desire was to haue the Emperor take that dangerous iourney there to miscarie and perishe But the Pope that hee might haue some pretence blamed the Emperour for that he had suffered the Saracens although without armour and weapon to enter vnto the Sepulchre of Christ A quarrel to the Emperor and had left for them a lodging néere vnto the place The Pope also caused a rumor to be spread of the death of the Emperor to the end he might allure vnto him the fidelitie of those cities in the kingdome of Naples which yet kept their alleagance vnto Frederike of whom they shoulde now hope for no longer refuge The Emp. returneth and winneth towns from the pope in Italy The Emperour now vnderstanding what stirre the P. kept in his Dominions returned with such power successe that he winneth in Italie as many townes as the Pope had euen
visiō to the pope and with a seuere countenaunce and terrible voice speaketh vnto him beyng in his rest and smiteth him on the side vehemently with his crossestaffe saying O thou scurffie lazie old bald lowsie wretched doting Pope hast thou purposed to cast my bones out of the Church to the slaunder and shame of mée how came this rashe wilfulnesse into thy head it were more méete for thée to make much of the zealous seruantes of God although departed Grosted striketh the Pope with other wordes of reproofe and so departed from him leauing him stroken and halfe dead so that hée neuer enioyed anie prosperous day or could haue anie quiet night til the morning vnto his death which happened shortly after hee being at Naples ann 1255. or as N. Treuet recordeth 1254. After Innocent the 4. succéeded in the Popedome Innocent dieth Alexander the 3. Alexander 3. After this about the yéere 1260. fell debate betwixt the King and his Nobles but so was it compounded that the King and the Lords did sweare at Oxford that what lawes and decrées in the same assembly shoulde bée prouided to the profit of the King and the Realme the same vniuersally shoulde be kept and obserued to the honour of God and peace of the Realme Besides the king and the Lordes there were also 9. Bishops which swearing to the same end excommunicated all such as should gainstand the said prouisions there made Wherevppon diuers wholesome lawes Wholesome lawes were enacted which misliked the King in such sort that he required of the Pope for himselfe and his sonne Edward to be dispensed with of their othes Anno 1261. Which being easily obtained The Pope dispenseth with othes Pope dieth the king steps back from all that was before concluded The same yéere died pope Alexander after whom succéeded Vrban the 4. who also reuiued and renewed the releasement of the kings oath aforesaid wherevpon grew war betwixt the king and the Barons P. Vrban 4 War betwixt the king and the Barons Anno 1264. died Pope Vrban and after him succéeded Clement 4. Clement 4. who as Nicholas Riuet affirmeth was first a married man had wife and children and was the sollicitor and Counseller to the French K. then after the death of his wife was Bishop intituled Padiensis after that Vrban dieth Archb. of Narbourn and at last made Cardinall who being sent of Pope Vrban in legacie for reformation of peace in his absence was elected Pope by the Cardinalles Thomas of Aquine Bonauenture About this time florished Thomas of Aquine Reader at Paris among the Dominick Fryers and Bonauenture among the Franciscan Friers ex Nichol. Riuet Anno 1265 the pope graunted that the Church of England should pay tenthes of all reuenewes as well temporall as spiritual to the King to continue thrée yeares space the yeare after Tenthes to the Kinge the popes Legate Octobonus caused to be proclaimed a new graunt of pope Clement to the King and Quéene of all the tenthes for 7 yeares to come Anno 1267 peace was concluded betwéene the King the Barons and Octobonus departed the land This Octobonus enrolled to perpetuall memorie Peace betwixt the K. and the Barons the valuation of all the Churches in the realme of England so narrowly as by any meanes he might enquire the certainty thereof Cathedrall churches popes pensions The same was he that made al the Cathedral conuentuall churches to pay pensions so that those churches that gaue not the vacancie of their benefices to their Clerkes and straungers should pay vnto them a certaine yearly pension during the vacancie of the benefices they should haue Clement 4. dieth The same yeare dyed pope Clement the 4. after whose death the church of Rome was vacant 2. yeares and then was chosen an Archdeacon Pope whose name was Theardus as he was taking his iourney into the holy land and called him Gregory the tenth Gregory 10. During the raigne of King Henry the 3. Edward the Kinges sonne was one that made a generall expedition against the Saracens Against the Saracens to Ierusalem and in the yeare 1270 in the moneth of May he set forward in his iourney About the time when Prince Edward was preparing his iourney towardes Asia Boniface the Archb of Canterbury ended his life in the countrie of Sebaudia going belyke to Rome or comming thence In whose stead Gregory the tenth placed Robert Kilwardly neither according to the minde of the Monkes who agréed vpon the Prior of their house named Adam Chelendine nor of the king who spake in the behalfe of Robert Burnell there Chancellor About this time came out the great Concordances Great Concordances by an English frier called Derminghton Ex Eulogio Anno 1273. Pope Gregory the tenth called a generall Councell A generall Councell at Lions about the controuersie betwixt the Gréeke Church and the Latine and for the vacancie of the sea apostolicall This yéere in the moneth of Aprill Richard King of Almaigne died at the Castle of Barthamstéed and was buried at the Abbey of Hailes Abbey of Hailes King dyeth which hée buylded from the ground This yeare 1273. dyed King Henry the 16. day before the calendes of December in the 56. yeare of his raigne Westminster church was buryed at Westminster The stéeple and church wherof in his life time he began to build but did not fully finish the same before his death After Henry the 3. succéeded his sonne Edward and was crowned anno 1274. Anno. 1276. began the foundation of the Black fryers by Ludgate Blackfryers by Ludgate And in the yeare 1285. the new worke of the church of Westminster that began in the 3. year of Henry the third was finished which was 66 yeares in edifying An. 1291. The Iewes were vtterly banished the realm for which the Commons gaue to the K. a Fiftéene King Edward had sharpe warre with the Scottes Iewes banished the realm vtterly and subdued them thrée times who séeing they could not make their partie good against the King sent priuilie to P. Boniface for his ayde and councell who immediatly sendeth downe his precept to the king that he should herafter cease to molest the Scottes for that they were a people exempt The Scots pertain to the Popes chappell and properly pertayning vnto his Chappell and therefore it coulde not otherwise bee but that the Citie of Ierusalem must néedes defende her owne Citizens and as the mount Sion maintaine such as trust in the Lord. Wherevnto the king made answere with an oth that hée would mainteine that which was his right euidently knowne to all the world The next yéere after which was the 29. of the kings raigne the Pope directeth his letters to the king againe wherein he chalengeth the kingdome of Scotland to be proper to the Church of Rome and not subiect to the king of England and therefore it was
against God c. for him to hold any dominion ouer the same Scots conuerted by the reliques of S. Peter Among other reasons one was because the kingdome of Scotland was conuerted by the reliques of S. Peter to the faith of Christ and therefore if hée woulde claime any right to the same Church or anie part thereof he should send vp his procurators specially to the same appointed with all that he could for himselfe alleadge vnto the sea apostolike there to receiue what reason and right would require The king calling a parlement Ann. 1301. answereth the popes letters and so did the Lords temporall and the whole Baronry of England The yéere 1303. Pope Boniface the 8. stirred vp Edward king of England to fight against the French king Philip with whom the Pope had taken displeasure After the bishopricke of Rome had béene long voyde thorough the dissention of the cardinals for the space of two yeares and thrée moneths At the length Celestinus was chosen Successor to Pope Nicholas the fourth Which Celestinus in his first Consistorie began to reforme the clergie of Rome Celestine beginneth to reforme the church of Rome thinking to make the same an example to all other Churches Whereby he procured to himselfe such hatred of the Clergie-men that this Boniface being called Benedictus speaking through a Réede by his chamber wall in the night season admonished him as it had béene a voice from heauen that he should geue ouer his Papacie as a burthen greater then he could beare Ex Mass Which in déede after sixe monethes he did partly for the voice spoken before Boniface a crafty knaue P. thrust into prison Bon-pope of Rome and partly for feare being tolde of certaine which were craftely suborned in his chamber that if he did not resigne he should lose his life And when hee had resigned Boniface thrust him into perpetuall prison and so he died Wherfore this Boniface was worthilie called the viij Nero of whom it was rightly saide he came in like a Foxe reigned like a Lion and died like a dog This Boniface inuading after Celestinus behaued himselfe so imperiously that he put down Princes excommunicated Kings such as did not take their confirmation at his hands Diuers of his Cardinals he draue away for feare some of them as Schismatiks he deposed and spoyled them of all their substance The pope curseth the frēch king to the 4. generation Philip the French king he excommunicated for not suffering his money to goe out of his realm and therfore cursed him and his to the fourth generation Albertus the Emperor not once or twise but thrise sought at his hands to be confirmed and yet was reiected neither could obteine except he would promise to driue the French king out of his Realme The factious discord in Italie betwixt the Gulephs and the Gibellines he greatly set on fire in so much that vpon Ashwednesday when Porchetus an Archbishop came and knéeled downe before him to receiue ashes The pope scoffeth c. the Pope looking vpon him and perceiuing that he was one of the Gibellines part cast a handful of ashes in his eyes saying Memento homo quod Gibellinus es c. Remember man that a Gibellin thou art and to ashes thou shalt goe This P. moreouer ordeyned first the Iubilie The first Iubilie in Rome in the solemnizing whereof the first day he shewed himselfe in his Pontificalibus and gaue frée remission of sinnes to as many as came to Rome out of all partes in the world The second day being wayted on with Emperial ensignes he caused a naked sword to be caried before him The power of both swords said with a loud voice Ecce potestatem vtriusque gladij Lo here the power and authoritie of both swordes c. By this P. diuers constitutions extrauagantes of his predecessors Extrauagant constitutions Sextus Nicholaus Pardons and indulgences were collected together with many of his own lewdly added thereto and so made the booke called Sextus Decretals by whom also sprang vp first pardons and indulgences from Rome Now the cause of quarell betwixt the Pope and the French king according to N. Riuet was this Anno 1301 the Bishop of Oppanuham being accused for a conspiracie against the French king was brought vp to his Court The quarrel betwixt the P. and French king and so committed to prison The Pope hearing of this sendeth worde to the King by his Legat to set him at libertie which the king did and withall discharged both him and the Legat commanding them to auoyde his Realme Whereupon Boniface reuoked all the priuiledges granted by him or his predecessors before to the kingdome of Fraunce and not long after thundred out the sentence of his curse against him citeth all the Prelates al Deanes and Lawiers both Ciuill and Canon to appeare personally before him at Rome and at a certaine day which was the first of Nouember The king of France forbiddeth to carrie treasure to Rome Against this citation the king againe prouideth by straight proclamation that no maner of person should export out of the Realme of Fraunce either gold siluer or any other maner of ware or merchandize prouiding withall the waies and passages diligētly to be kept that none might passe vnsearched also he defeated the Pope of giuing Benefices Prebendaries and other Ecclesiasticall liuings for which cause most sharpe letters passed betwixt them Boniface beginning thus The Popes proud stile to the French K. Boniface the seruant of Gods seruāts c. Feare God and obserue his commandements we will thee to vnderstand that thou art subiect vnto vs both in spirituall thinges and in temporall The king answereth with this salutation To Boniface bearing himselfe for chiefe B. little health or none at all Let thy foolishnes know that c. In the yéere 1303. Maister William Nagareta made declaration against the Pope with appellation made at Paris Nagareta against the pope Foure articles against the pope afore the King and his Councell in the Church at Paris This William Nagareta propounded foure Articles against the Pope that he was an vsurper an Hereticke an horrible symoniacall and a blasphemer of the way of truth and required of the king and prelates to call a councell that prouision might be made for the bettering of the estate of the church and afterward laid out in 28. 28. Articles against the pope articles more at large the villanies of this Boniface as that he beléeued not the immortalitie of the soule that he should say whoredome is no sinne that he caused his images to be made of siluer and to be set vp in churches That he had a priuate deuill That he was a witch That he was a Sodomite a murtherer c. Which thinges the King vnderstanding with the Archbishops and Bishops made appellation to a councel for the matters Thenames of the prelates were these the archbishops of Nicosien
Remen Senoren Narbonen Turonen the Bishops of Landuiren Belnacen Catolacen Antisiodoren Meldimen Nurmen Carnoten Aurelianen Ambiauen Mornen Silanen Andeganen Abricen Constant Ebroicen Lexonicon Sagien Caloromont Lemonicen Auicen Mascicoren c. With Abbots c. This appeale was made the 9. yeare of Bonifaces popedome at Lupara in Paris After these things thus in the Parlement agréed the Prelates of the Cleargie consulting among themselues what was best to be done in so doubtfull a matter and dreading the Popes displeasure for that which was done alredy to cléere themseues in the matter they contriued a letter to the Pope partly to certifie him what there was done and partly to admonish him what he should doe These things thus done anno 1304. about the natiuitie of the Virgin Marie came a garison of harnessed Souldiers well appoynted sent partly by the French king partly by the Cardinals Columpna whom the Pope before had deposed vnto the gates of Auragum where the Pope did hide himselfe The pope hideth himselfe because he was borne in the towne the captaines of which armie was one Schaira brother to the foresaid cardinals and another William de Longareto high steward to the French king who inuading the Popes towne and finding the gates open gaue assault to the Popes Frontier where hée with his Nephew or Marques and foure other Cardinals were immured The townesmen séeing all their strength to be bent against the pope caused the common bell to be rong and so assembling themselues in a common counsell ordeined Adulphus Adulphus one of the chiefest rulers of the towne for their Captaine who vnknowen to them was a great aduersary to the Pope This Adulphus bringing with him Reginaldus de Supina Reginaldus de Supina a great Lorde in Campania and the two sons of Iohn Chitan a noble man whose Father the Pope had then in prison at length ioyned him with the French companie against the Pope and so beset his palace on euery side and first setting vppon the pallaces of the thrée Cardinals which were then chiefe about the Pope The cardinals goods rifeled rifeled and spoyled all their goodes the Cardinals by a backe doore hardly escaped their hands But the popes palace through munition and strength of the Marques was something better defended At length the Pope perceiuing himselfe not able to make his partie good desired truce with Schaira and his company Pope craueth truce which was granted him from one of the clock till nine During which time of truce the Pope sendeth priuily to the Townsmen of Aruagum desiring them to saue his life which if they would doe he promised to enrich them that they should all haue cause neuer to forget The Pope reiected or to repent the benefite bestowed To this they made answere againe excusing themselues that it lay not in their power to doe him any good for that the whole power of the Towne lay with the Captaine Then the pope all destitute desolate sendeth to Schaira beséeching him to draw out in Articles wherein hée had offended him The pope glad to make amends Conditions offered to the Pope and he would make him amendes to the vttermost Schaira maketh answere againe that hée should not escape with life but vpon thrée conditions First to restore againe the two Cardinals of Columpna his brethren whom he had before depriued with all other of their stocke and kinred Secondly that after their restitution hee should renounce his papacie Thirdly his body to remaine in his power and custodie These cōditions the pope would none of The gates of the popes paface fired so that the time of truce expired the captaines and souldiers first fired the gates of the palace whereby the army hauing a full entrance fell to rifle and spoile the house at length they burst in to the pope whom they put to choise either presently to leaue his life or to forgo the popedome But that hée denied stifly to doo rather choosing to die for it saying The pope rather would die then renounce his popedome Lo here my neck lo here my head protesting that he would neuer while hée liued renounce his papacie Then Schaira went about and was ready to slay him but by certaine that were about him hée was stayed the Souldiers in the meane time did lade themselues with gold and treasure that as Robert Auesb. reporteth The pope spoiled of infinite treasure all the Kinges of the earth together were not able to disburse so much out of their treasurie in a whole yéere as then was taken and carried out of the Popes palace and of the palaces of the thrée Cardinals and Marques Thus Boniface bereaued of al his goods remained in their hands thrée daies during the which space they had set him on a wild and vnbroken colt The Pope homely vsed his face turned to the horse tayle causing the horse to runne and course while the Pope almost was breathlesse The pope almost starued moreouer they kept him so without meat that hée was thereby almost famished to death After the three daies the Aruagians with 10000. souldiers slue the kéeper The pope deliuered almost famished burst into prison and deliuered Boniface almost famished whom the people refreshed with vittaile and receiued his blessing From thence he tooke his iourney to Rome beyng accompanied with a great number of harnessed souldiers where shortly after partly for feare which he was in partly for famine partly for sorrow of his inestimable treasure lost Pope dieth Benedict 9. he died After whom succéeded Benedict the 9. of whom these verses are written A re nomen habe Benedic Bene fac Benedicte Aut rem peruerte Maledic Malefac Maledicte Boniface afore mentioned was the Author of the Decretals Decretals About this time in the daies of king Edward Boniface directed a Bull to Iohn Peckham archbishop of Canterburie whom he had placed against the minde of the king and Church of Canterburie as also vnto all other quarters of the Church vniuersall in which was decréed that no Church nor Ecclesiasticall person should hencefoorth yéeld to his king or temporall magistrate eyther any giuing or lending or promising of tribute subsidies or portion whatsoeuer of the goods and possessions vnto him belonging but should be cléerely exempted and discharged of such subiection or tallage Clergy exempt from subsidie to be exacted of thē in the behoofe of the prince and his affaires Not long after the King held his Parlement at Saint Edmunsburie where was graunted vnto him of all Cities and Boroughs an eight and of the commons a twelfth of their goods onely the clergy by reason of the bull stood stout wherevpon the king likewise secludeth them from vnder his protection The clergy out of the kings protection and sauegard of his lawes and because the Archbishop was more stout and an inciter of the rest hée seised vpon his goods and caused an
Inuentory of the same to be enrolled in the excheker After the death of Iohn Peckham succéeded Robert Winchelsy with whom the king had like variance as with the other Peckham and accused him to the Pope for breaking of peace and taking part with them that rebelled against the king about vsages and liberties of the realme wherefore the king being cited vp to the court of Rome was there suspended till hee had purchased his absolution againe The King of England troubled with the sea of Canter And as this King was troubled with Archbishops so from Hildebrand and the time of Lanfrancus euery King in his time had somewhat to do with that sea By Peckham before mentioned No benefices but one it was ordeined that no spirituall minister shoulde haue more benefices then one which also was decreed by the constitutions of Octo and Octobonus the Popes Legate the same time in England The Kinges mother was a professed Nunne in Amesburie In the later yeare of this kinges raigne Cassianus K. of the Tartarians Cassanus K. of the Tartariās of whom come these which now are Turkes fighting against the Souldan The Tartarians christened king of the Saracens in the plaine of Damascus slue a 100000 of Saracens and againe at Babilon fighting with the said souldan flue him in the field 200000. of his Saracens calling vpon the helpe of Christ and thereupon became Christian The same Cassianus his brother also afterward was christned him selfe and all his house In the raigne of this King Walter Merto Bishop of Rochester builded Merton Colledge in Oxford Merton Colledge in Oxford in whose raigne also liued Henricus de Gandano Henr. de Gandano De villa noua Scotus Duns Clement 5. The court of Rome to Auinion The P. reigne as Emp. sede vacante Arnoldus de villa noua Dante 's Scotus called Duns and other mo After pope Benedict succeeded Clement the 5. who translated the Popes court to Auinion in Fraunce By this Clement it was ordeined that the Emperour although he might be called K. of the Romaines before yet he might not enioy the title of Emperor before he was by him confirmed and that the Emperours seat being vacant the P. might raigne as Emperour vntil anew were created By him the orders of the templars which at that time were too abhominable were put downe at the councell of Vienna Templars put downe He also ordained and confirmed the feast of Corpus Christi Corpus Christi day The Clementine decretals assigning indulgences to such as heard the seruice therof and also compiled the 7. book of the decretals called of his name the Clementines In the time of this Pope Henricus the sixt of that name The Emp. poisoned by a mōk in the chalice Emperour was poysoned receiuing the Sacrament by a false dissembling monke called Bernard which was thought not to bee done without the consent of the Popes Legate For the which fact although he escaped yet diuers of his order after that with fire and sworde were slaine The Emp. of Constantinople excommunicated This Pope excommunicated Andronicus Paleologus Emperor of Constantinople anno 1327. declaring him to be a schismatike and heretike because hee would not suffer the Grecians to make their appeale from the Gréek church to the Pope neither would acknowledge him to be his superiour c from which the Gréek church was exempted sauing the space of 58. yéeres during the time of the French Emperours al which time the French Emperors with the Gréeke Church were subiect to the church of Rome but afterward such was their hate against the Romanes that because Michael Paleologus and the Grecians being called vp by Gregorie the tenth to a Councell at Lyons about the controuersie of procéeding of the holy Ghost c. did submit themselues to the Church of Rome the Gréeke monks and Priestes denied him the due honour and place of buriall P. Iohn 22. After Clement the 5. succéeded pope Iohn the 22. with whom Lodouike the Emperor had much trouble after whō succéeded Benedict the 12. P. Benedict This Benedict on a certaine time being desired to make certaine new Cardinals This worlde made for the Cardinals answereth againe that he gladly would so do if he also could make a new world For this world said he is for these Cardinals that be made already Ex scripto Engethusensis An. 1307. The xxxiiij yeare of the reigne of the king in the beginning of Hillarie Tearme the King kept a Parlement at Carlil Complaint against the P. for oppressing England where great complaintes were brought in by the Nobles and Ancientes of the lande concerning the oppression of the Church by the Popes Legat William Testa otherwise called mala Tecta who came by reason the P. hauing translated his court to Auinion was denyed by the princes of Rome S. Peters patrimonie liued then barely hee had of contribution and beneuolence within the first yeare nine thousand and fiue hundred markes of siluer and all his other charges and expences which he largely that yere bestowed cléerely borne besides the benefite of Bulles sent by the said Testa and the first fruits of al churches being vacant at any time or by any man within the realm of England Scotland Wales Ireland And also the first fruites of all Abbeis and Priories within the said Realmes c. Whereupon the king in the same Parlement withstood the Legate charging him with the consent of the Earles Barons to abstaine from such exactions and said he would sende to the pope about the matter which he did and thereupon the Pope changed his purpose touching Abbeis and after that the first fruites of English Churches was granted vnto the king for two yeres In which space he obteined the fruites of the foresaid Churches c. During which Parlement before specified as mē were talking many things of the Popes oppression sodeinly fell downe as it were from heauen among them An Epistle of Cass to the Church of England a paper with this superscriptiō An epistle of Cassiodorus to the church of England concerning the abuses of the Romish church To the noble church of England seruing in clay brick as the Iewes did in times past vnder the tyrannie of the Egyptians Peter the sonne of Cassiodore a Catholick souldier and deuoute Champion of Christ sendeth greeting and wisheth to cast of the yoke of bondage and to receiue the reward of libertie c. What effect this letter wrought in them to whom it was directed The P. stil reteineth his exactions it is not in stories expressed by the sequele it may be coniectured that whatsoeuer was said the P. retained stil his exactions Anno 1329. The King of France called a parlement at Paris about the beginning of December to conferre of the iurisdiction of the Pope both in Spiritual and Temporal things In which Parlement a certain wise Nobleman
called Peter de Cugnerijs P. de Cugneriis being one of the kinges Councell rose vp and spake on the kings behalfe taking for his Theame Render vnto Caesar that which is his and vnto God that which is Gods which he prosecuted very effectuallie and deliuered a bil of 64. articles wherin the Spiritualty vsurped vpon the temporaltie and gaue the Prelates time to deliberate 64. Articles against the spiritualtie which was til the Friday next ensuing On which day the B. Edwine and Archb. of S. Senon elect in the name of the whole Clergie answered for them all before the King and endeuoured to proue that a person ecclesiasticall might haue temporall iurisdiction by the example of Melchizedech who was k of Salem Priest c. And in the conclusion of his replie said because a byl of many articles was exhibited parte whereof did infringe the whole Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction to the defence wherof wée wil stand vnto the death said he some other of them contain onelie certayne abuses which we beléeue none such to be but if there be we will sée redresse therein to the quietnesse of the people and praise of almightie God The next Friday following the Bishop of Eduen taking the Psalme 89. Lord thou art our refuge extolled the kings person sitting with his Barons and Counsellers about him and prosecuted an answere to the Lord Peter of Cugners oration and proued both swordes to belong vnto the Pope and answered particularlie the Articles aboue mentioned The next Friday after this the Prelates assembled againe at Vicenas before the king to heare their answere where the Lord Peter of Cugner beyng Prolocutor for the king tooke for his Theame I am peace vnto you doo not feare wherevpon he signified that they should haue no feare nor be troubled for any thing that there had béene spoken for that the entent of the King was to kéepe the rites of the Church and Prelates which they had by law and by good and reasonable custome but yet proued that the knowledge of ciuill causes belonged not to them Knowledge of ciuill causes belongeth not to the clergy which notwithstanding he said the K. was ready to heare the informatiō of thē that would instruct him of any custome and those customes which were good reasonable he would obserue which answere liked not the B. Edwin but he replied again in the prelates defence and in cōclusion beséeched the K. that it would please him to giue them a more comfortable answere that they might not depart from his presence all pensiue and sad whereby occasion might be giuen to the Laitie to impugne the rites and liberties of the Church It was answered againe that the kings intent was not to impugne the customes of the Church The Sunday followyng at Vicenas they had answere and assurance from the King that they should suffer no damage in his tyme yea and that hée would defend their rightes and customes because it should not bée sayd that hée would giue examples to others to impugne the Church and that if the Bishoppes and Prelates would sée reformation of those things that were to be amended Reformation to be doone whereabout he would take respite betwéene this and Christmasse next following his grace would innouate nothing and if in the foresayd space they would not reforme that which was amisse his Maiestie would appoynt such order as should be acceptable to God and his subiects After this the Prelates and Cleargie had leaue of the King to depart and went home This Parlement of the French is to be referred to the yéere 1329. Anno 1307. King Edward marching toward Scotland died after whom succéeded his sonne Edward the second The K. dieth About the yéere 1310. or the next following came in first the Crooched friers Crooched friers and also began first the Knights of the order of Iohn Baptist called otherwise the Knights of the Rhodes Knights of the Rhodes for that they by manly knighthood put the Turks out of the Rhodes 54. Templars burned at Paris This yéere the French K. caused to be burned 54. Templars at Paris with the great Maister of the order and by his procurement Pope Clement the fifth who succéeded Benedict called a Councell at Vienna where the whole order and sect of Templars beyng condemned was shortly after by the consent of all Christian kings deposed all in one day The Tēplars put downe vniuersally The cause why those vngodly Tēplars were put downe was so abhominable and filthy that it is not with modestie to be named After the deposing of the Templars the King of France thought to make his sonne king of Ierusalem and to conuert to him all the landes of the Templars but Pope Clement would not thereto agrée transferring all their landes to the order of the Hospitallers The Pope selleth the Templars landes for a great summe of mony giuen for the same In the same Councell it was also decréed by Pope Clement that all religious orders exempted should be subiect vnder the common lawes as other were but the Cistercian Monkes with mony and great giftes redéemed their priuiledges and exemptions of the Pope and so had them graunted Cistercian monks exēpt Rob. Auesb. But the Franciscans sped vnhappily with their suite of which Franciscans when certaine had offered vnto the Pope Clement foure thousand Florens of gold beside other siluer that the Pope would dispence with them to haue landes and possessions against their rule the Pope asked them where that mony was and they answered in the marchauntes handes The Pope absolued the marchauntes of their bondes and commaunded all that money to bée imployed to his vse declaring vnto the Friers that hée woulde not infringe the rule of Saint Francis The pope conseneth the Frāciscan Friers lately canonized neyther ought hee to doe it for anie money Thus the Friers lost their money and their indulgence Ex eodem Sabellicus writeth that Clement the fift excommunicated the Venetians The Venetiās cursed of the popa for ayding and preferring of Aroda vnto the estate of Ferrarie and wrote his letters throughout all Europe condemning them as enemies of the church and giuing their goodes as a lawfull pray vnto all men which caused them to sustayne great harme So that Fancis Dandulus a noble man of Venice beeing Embassadour A monstrous tyrannie was fayne so to humble himselfe before this proude tyrannicall Prelate that hée suffered a chayne of yron to bee tyed about his necke and to lye downe flat before his table and so to catch the bones and fragmentes that fell as if he had béene a dogge til the Popes fury was toward them asswaged About this time Rob. Winchelsey Archb. of Canterbury whom the kings father had banished before was released and returned home from Rome Great disturbance rose betwixt the king and the nobles who hauing their power lying about Dunstable sent message vnto the king at
Towneshippe was condemned in sixe score thousand pound The Towne of Bury fined at 120000. poūd to be paide for damages of the house Iohn Berton Alderman with two and thirtie Priestes thirtéene women and one hundreth thirtie and eight others of the same Towne were outlawed of whom certaine confederated priuilie in the night burst to the Abbot of Chemington The Abbat of Cheuington and tooke him and secretelie conueyed him ouer Sea to Dist in Brabant where they kept him in great penurie and miserie till at length being knowen where he was hee was brought home with procession and restored to his house againe Nich. Trimet Flor. hist After Edward the 2. succéeded his sonne Edward 3. K. Edward 3. about the age of 15. and raigned 50. yéeres An. 1344. The clergy of England graunted to the king a tenth for thrée yéeres for the which the king againe in recompence graunted vnto them his charter A charter from the king to the clergy contayning these priuiledges That no Archbishop or Bishop should be arraigned before his iustices Siue ad sectam suam siue partis If the said clarke doo submit and claime his clergie professing himselfe to be a member of the holy Church who so doing shall not bée bound to come to his answere before the Iustices and if it shall be layd vnto them to haue married two wiues or to haue married a widow the Iustices shall haue no power to procéede against them to inquire for the matter so that the cause shall bée reserued to the spirituall court c. About this age as before God raysed vp learned men who layd open the abuses of the Church as Gregorius Arminensis Gregorius Arminensis according to Trithemius who dissented from the Papistes and Sophisters as wée doo in doctrine of Fréewill counting the Papistes and Sophisters in that point worse then the Pelagians Taulerus Taulerus a preacher of Germany in Argentine taught anno 1350. against mens merites and inuocation of Saints and was an enemy to all superstition to whom may be added Franciscus Petrarcha Franciscus Petrarcha of the same age who calleth Rome the whore of Babilon the mother of errour the Temple of Heresie c. and higher in the yéere one thousand thrée hundred and fortie Iohannes de rupe Scissa Iohannes de rupe Scissa was cast in pryson for rebuking the Spiritualtie of their great enormities hée called the Church of Rome the whore of Babylon Rome the whore of Babilon and the Pope the minister of Antichrist and the Cardinals false Prophetes beyng in pryson hée wrote a booke of prophestes touching the affliction that honge ouer the heades of the Spiritualtie calling his Booke Vade mecum in tribulatione Vade mecum in tribulatione About the yéere 1340. in the citie of Herbipone was one named Maister Conradus Hager M. Conradus Hager who is recorded to haue maintained and taught the space of foure and twentie yéeres the Masse to be no manner of Sacrifice for which his doctrine hée was taken and inclosed in pryson Not long after this about the yéere 1350. Gerhardus Rhiddor Gerhardus Rhiddor wrot against the Monkes and Friers a booke intituled Lachrima Ecclesiae Lachryma Ecclesiae About the yéere 1322. liued Michaell Cesenas Michael Cefenas principall of the Grayfriers and Petrus de Corbana of whom writeth Antonius in quarta parte summae and saith they were condemned in the extrauagant of Pope Iohn with one Iohannes de Poliaco Iohannes de Poliaco Their opinions were that Peter was no more the head of the Church then the other Apostles that the Pope hath no authoritie to depose Emperours that Priests are equall in authoritie Michaell wrote against the pryde tyrannie and primacie of the Pope accusing him to be Antichrist and the Church of Rome the whore of Babylon drunken with the bloud of Saints Rome Babylon drunken with the blood of the Saints c. For this cause hée was depriued of his dignitie and condemned of the Pope hée left behind him many followers of whom a great parte were slayne by the pope some were burned as Iohannes de Castilion Iohannes de Castilion and Franciscus de Alcatara Franciscus de Alcatara In extrauag Iohannis 23. With the foresaid Michaell was also condemned Iohannes de Poliaco whose assertions were that euery Pastor in his owne Church ought to suffice to heare confession that pastors and bishops had their authoritie immediatly from Christ and his Apostles and not from the Pope c. After Simon Mepham Archbishop of Canterburie who liued not long succéeded Iohn Stretford after whome came Iohn Offord and liued but ten moneths in whose roome succéeded Thomas and raigned but one yéere Anno 1350. and after him succéeded Simō Iselip Simon Iselip which was made by Pope Clement 6. who sat seuentéene yéeres and builded Canterbury Colledge in Oxforde Canterbury Colledge in Oxford which Simon Iselip succéeded the Bishoppe of Ely named Simon Langham who within two yéeres was made Cardinall In whose steade Pope Vrban the 5. ordeyned William Witlesey Bishop of Worcester to be archbishop of Canterbury ann 1366. In which yéere William Bishoppe of Winchester The new Colledge in Oxford founded the new Colledge in Oxford In the order of Popes next vnto Clement the sixt ann 1353. succéeded pope Innocent the sixt In the first yéere of which Pope two Friers Minors or Franciscans P. Innocent 6. were put to death at Auinion for certaine opinions that séemed to the Pope and his Cardinals erroneous whose names were one Iohannes Rochetailada or Hayabalus who béeyng a Frier minorite beganne first in time of Pope Clement the sixt Anno 1345. to preach that the Church of Rome was the whore of Babylon Rome the whore of Babylon and the Pope with his Cardinalles to be very Antichrist c. In the meane time of his accusation it happened that a certaine priest comming before the Pope cast the Popes bull downe before his féete saying Loe heere take the Bull vnto you for it doeth me no good at all I haue laboured nowe these thrée yéeres with it and yet cannot get my right The pope hearing this caused the poore Priest to bée scourged and imprisoned with the Frier Of Fryer Rachetailada Froyssard maketh mention in his first volume chap. 211. and sayth that Pope Innocent the sixt helde him in prison in the Castle of Baignour for shewing that manie thinges shoulde fall on the Prelates of the Churche for greate superfluitie and pride then vsed amongest them About the same time happened a contention betwéene the Frenche Prelates and the Friers of Paris Contention betwixt the French prelates and the Friers because they preached and hearde Confessions and after much adoo in fine the matter comming vnto open disputation it was concluded by maister Giles one of the Augustine Friers that after his iudgement the Prelates were more on the
or learning his name was Richard Fitzrafe Richard Fitzrafe he was brought vp in the vniuersitie of Oxford vnder Iohn Badenthorp Iohn Badenthorp who was a great enemy to begging Friers whose steps also the scholer following began to doo the like and being called vp to London made seuen or eight Sermons wherein hée propounded nine Conclusions against the Friers 9. Conclusions against the Friers for the which hée was by the Friers cited vp before Pope Innocent the sixt before whom he valiantly defended himselfe and continued constant therein vntill his dying day his sufferings and deliuerances were maruellous great The controuersie for the Friers helde very long in the church they had of popes some mainteiners A long controuersie of the Friers Their fauourers some aduersaries Mainteiners Honorius 3. Gregory 9 Alexander 4. Clemens 4. Boniface 8. Clemens 5. Against them Innocētius 3. Innocentius 4. Martinus 4 Benedictus 11. The learned men that disputed against the Friers Their assistants were these which either were condemned by the Popes or caused to recant Guilielmus de sancto amore Bernardus super capitulum Omnis vtriusque sexus Godfridus de fontibus Henricus de Gandauo Guilielmus de Landuno Iohannes Monachus Cardini Iohannes de Poliaco who was caused by the Pope to recant at Paris Armachanus who wrote a Booke Defensorium Curatotorum Defensorium Curatorum and for his defense of Curates against the Fryers hée was banished besides other vexations seuen or eight yéeres and died in the same banished at Auinion of whose death a certaine Cardinall hearing openly protested that the same day a mighty piller of Christes Church was fallen Against this Armachanus Armachanus a mighty pillar of Gods church wrote diuers Friers After the death of Pope Innocent was Pope Vrban 5. who by the fathers side was an Englishman he mainteyned and kindled greate warres in Italie sending Egidius his Cardinall and Legate and after him Ardiminus a Burgundian his Legate and Abbot with a great puisance and much money against sundry cities in Italie by whose meanes Cities and townes which before had broken from the pope were oppressed Also Bernabes Galeaceus princes of Millaine vanquished by whose example others béeing feared submitted themselues to the church of Rome How Rome commeth by her patrimony and thus came that wicked Church by her great possessions which her patrones would néedes father vpon Constantine the godly Emperour In the time of this Pope and in the second yéere of his raigne about the beginning of the yéere 1364. vppon the euen of the natiuitie of the Lord the fourth Sunday of Aduent one Nicholaus Orem Nicholaus Orem preached a Sermon before the Pope and his Cardinalles in which he rebuked the Prelats priestes of his time and threatneth their destruction not to be far off by certain signes taken from their corrupt life c. His Text was out of the sixe and fifty of Esaie My sauing health is neere at hand to come and my righteousnes to be reuealed Iesuits begin In the fift yéere of Pope Vrban began first the order of Iesuites Vnto this time which was about the yeare 1367. the offices here in England as the L. Chancelour L. Treasurer and of the priuy seale were wont to be in the handes of the Cleargy Offices remoued from the Cleargie to the Laity but about this yéere through the motion of the Lordes in the Parlement and partly for hatred of the Cleargie all those offices were remooued to the Lords temporall The P. remoueth from France to Rome againe After the death of Vrban succéeded Gregorie the eleuēth who among his other actes first reduced agayne the papacie out of Fraunce vnto Rome which had nowe beene from thence the space of seuentie yeres being therto mooued as Sabellicus recordeth by a Bishoppe who being blamed by the Pope for long absence from his charge answered and why are you so long absent from the place where your Church doth lye Wherevpon the pope sought all meanes after that to remoue his Court out of Fraunce into Rome This Pope Gregorie 9 in a certaine Bull of his sent to the Archb. of Prage maketh mention of one named Melitzing a Bohemian Melitzing a Bohemian and saith in the same that he should teach Anno 1366. that Antichrist was alreadie come and that the same Melitzing had certayne congregations following him and in the same congregations certaine harlots who being conuerted frō their wickednes were brought to a godly life which harlots hee vsed to prefer before al the holie religious virgins wherefore he commaunded the Archb. to excommunicate and persecute the said Melitzing which hée did and also imprisoned him King Edward the third holding a Parlement in the third yéere of this Pope sent his Embassadours to him desiring him that hée from thencefoorth would abstaine from his reseruations of benefices vsed in the court of England and that spirituall men within this Realme promoted vnto Bishoprickes might fréely enioy their elections within the Realme and be confirmed by their Metropolitane according to the auncient custome of the land whereto the Pope sent an answere but when it is not recorded sauing that the yeare following Anno 1374. there was a tractation at Bruges vppon certaine of the said articles betwixt the King and the Pope which did hang two yéeres in suspence so at the length it was thus agréed betwixt them that the Pope should no more vse these reseruations of Benefices in Englande The P. should no more vse reseruations of benefices in England and likewise the King shoulde no more giue Benefices vppon the Writte Quare impedit c. But nothing was touched concerning the fréedomes of elections confirmed by the Metropolitanes As touching these reseruations prouisions and collations with the elections of Archbishops Bishops beneficed men c. wherewith the Pope vexed the lande the king in the fiue and twentie yere of his reigne enacted according to the Statute made in the thirtie yeare of the reigne of his Grandfather king Edward the first against the like pillage and rauening but not put in practise reuiued it and inlarged the same adding moreouer thereunto other straight and sharpe penalties against such as offended in any parte of the same And in the Parlements holden the 27. and 28. yeares of his reigne it was decreed that whosoeuer for any cause of controuersie in law either Spirituall or Temporall whether they were personall or reall Premunire to make appeale to Rome for any cause should appeale or consent to any appeale to be made to the sea of Rome should incur the daunger of a Premunire About this time beyng the yéere of our Lord 1370. liued holy Brigit whom the Church of Rome hath not onely canonized for a Saint Holy Brigit a great rebuker of the popish clergy but also for a prophetesse yet in her bookes of Reuelations she was a great rebuker
Oxford notwithstanding he well supported Iohn of Gaunt Lord H. Percie fauourers of VVic and friended of the King and other as Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and the Lord Henrie Percie by whom he bare out the malice of the friers till the yere of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred seuentie seuen The opinions for which he was depriued in Oxforde The opinions of VVic were these That the Pope had no more power to excommunicate any man than an other and that to absolue is as much in any Priestes power as in his That when Ecclesiasticall persons doe sinne habitualiter continuing in the same still the Temporall powers may and likewise ought to take away from them that which hath béene before bestowed vpon them c. He touched also the matter of the sacrament prouing that in the same the accidents did not remaine without the substaunce both by the Scriptures and ancient Doctours About the yéere 1376. the Bishops still vrging and stirring vp their Archbishop Simon Sudbury which before had depriued him and afterward prohibited him not to stirre any more in those kind of matters had obtained by processe and order of citation to haue him brought before them wherevpon both place and time for him to appeare after their vsuall forme was to him assigned The Duke hauing intelligence that Wickliffe his Client should come before the bishops fearing that he being but one should be too weak against such a multitude calleth vnto him out of the orders of Friers foure Batchelers of diuinity out of euery order one to ioyne them with Wickliffe for the more surety Whē the day was come for Wickliffe to appeare which was Thursday the 19. of February Iohn Wickliffe accompanied with the Friers Wickliffe brought before the Bishops and with them also the Duke of Lancaster and Lord Henry Piercey Lord marshall of England the said Lord Piercey going before him to make roome and way where Wickliffe shoulde come such was the throng of the multitude in Paules Church which was the place appointed that the Lordes for all the puissaunce of the high Marshall scarce could with great difficultie gette way thorough In so much that the Bishop of London Wil. Courtney sonne to the Earle of Deuonshire séeing the stirre that the Lord Marshall kept in the Church among the people speaking to the Lorde Piercie said that if hee had knowen what masteries he would haue kept in the church he would haue stopped him for comming in there Whereupon grewe words At last after much wrastling they preased thorow and came to our Ladies Chappell where the Duke and barons were sitting together with the Archbishops and other Bishops before whom stood Iohn Wickliffe to know what should be laid against him To whom first spake the Lord Percie bidding him sit downe saying Wickliffe bid sit downe hée had many things to answere vnto and therefore had need of some soft seate But the Bishop of Lincolne cast into a fumish heat sayd he should not sit there neither said he was it according to law c. wherevpon grewe great heat of speach among them The Duke also taking part with the Lord Percie From braule to threates rebuked the Bishop who went so farre beyond the Duke in rayling that the Duke as the Author saith was ashamed because hée could not ouerpasse the Bishop in brawling and therefore fell to plaine threatning wherevpon the contention grew so great that the councell broken vp with scolding and brauling for that day was dissolued before nine of the clocke About this time a proude bishop of Norwich was wounded and sore hurt A prowde B. wounded with his traine dispersed at the towne of Lennam for that he presumed to take vpon him to cōmaund a mace or tipstaffe belonging to the chiefe gouernour of the towne to be carried before him Anno 1377. In the moneth of Iune 21. day died Edward 3. that after he had raigned 51. yéeres who of all the kings of the realme vnto king Henry the 8. K. Edward dieth the greatest brideler of the pope was the greatest brideler of the Popes vsurped power whereby Iohn Wickliffe was maintained with ayd sufficient Richard the second succéeded his father beyng but eleuen yéeres of age and in the same yéere of his Fathers decease was crowned at Westminster anno 1371. Wickliffe notwithstanding he were forbidden by the bishops continued yet with his fellowes going barefoot and in long friers gownes Wickliffe goeth barefoote preaching Articles out of Wickliffes preachings as their manner was preaching diligently to the people out of whose Sermons chiefly these articles were collected That the Eucharist is the body of Christ but figurately That Rome is not the head of churches and that Peter had no more giuen vnto him then other apostles That the pope had no more the keies then any other within the order of priesthood that the Lords temporall may take away the temporalities of the clergy offending habitualiter are bound vnder paine of damnation to take them away frō any Church so offending That the gospell is the onely sufficient rule of life That neither the Pope nor any other prelate of the church ought to haue prisons wherein to punish transgressors c. Which were collected with diuerse more by the Bishops and sent to Pope Gregory at Rome where the Articles beyng perused and read Wickliffes articles condēned for hereticall were condemned by 23. Cardinals to be hereticall An. 1378. pope Gregory sendeth his Bull by the hands of one M. Edmund Stafford directed vnto the vniuersitie of Oxford rebuking them sharply imperiously like a pope for suffering so long the doctrine of Wickleffe to take roote which Bull when it came to be exhibited to their hands The Popes bull against Wickliffe the Proctors and Maisters of the vniuersitie ioyning together in consultation stood long in doubt deliberating with themselues whether to receiue the Popes Bull with honour or to reiect it with shame Beside this Bull sent to the Vniuersitie of Oxford pope Gregory directed moreouer his letters the same time to the Archbishop of Canterbury Simon Sudbury and to the Bishop of London William Courtney with the conclusions of Iohn Wickliffe therein enclosed commaunding them by vertue of those his letters apostolicall and straightly inioyning them to cause the sayd Iohn Wickliffe to be apprehended and cast into prison and that the King and the Nobles should be admonished The Pope diligent against Wickliffe not to geue any credit to the doctrine of Wickliffe c. Besides this Bull to the Archbishop of Canterburie and the Bishop of London he wrote two other letters concerning the same matter to the same Bishops dearing the same date of day and yéere in the seuēth yéere of his papacie 11. Kalend. Iunij Moreouer besides all these buls letters he directeth an other Epistle bearing the same date vnto king Richard the 2. touching the same matter The articles included in the
Popes letters 18. hereticall opinions against Wickliffe that were held for erroneous were about 18. as first none hath power but Christ to ordaine that Peter and all his ofspring should politikely rule ouer the world for euer 2. God cannot giue to any man for him and his heires any ciuill dominion for euer All writings of men as touching perpetuall inheritance are impossible 4. Euery man being in grace iustifying hath right ouer all the good thinges of God 5. A man cannot but onely ministratoriously giue any temporall or continuall gift either to his naturall sonne or to his sonne by adoption 6. The temporall Lordes may lawfully take away the riches from the church when they do offend habitualiter 7. The Pope cannot any way make able or disable any man 8. A man cannot take hurt by excommunication except he be principally excommunicate by him selfe 6 No man ought but in Gods cause to procéed to any ecclesiastical censure 10. An excommunication doth onely binde when it is against the aduersary of Gods law 11. Ther is no power giuen to excommunicate any subiect for denying any temporalites 12. The Disciples of Christ haue no power to exact by any ciuill authoritie temporalities by censures 13. It is not possible by reason of the absolute power of God that any can bind or lose the people or whatsoeuer christian he be 14. The vicar of Christ doth onely binde and loose when he worketh conformably by the ordinaunce of Christ 15. any priest duly ordained hath power to minister the sacramentes and consequently absolue any man confessing his faultes being penitent for the same 16. Agréeth with the 6. 17. Whosoeuer haue endued any church with temporalities it is lawful for them to take them away by way of medicine for to auoide sinne notwithstanding any excommunication c. For as much as they are not giuen but vnder a condition 18. The Bishoppe of Rome or any Ecclesiasticall minister may lawfully bée rebuked of his subiects and for the profite of the Church bée accused eyther of the Cleargy or of the Laitie These letters made the Bishops maruellous bolde and bragge but God by a small occasion did lightly ouerthrow their deuises for the day of examination being come a certaine personage of the Princes Court of no great noble byrth named Lewis Clifford entring in among the Bishoppes commanded them that they should not procéede in any definitiue sentence against Iohn Wickliffe By which wordes they were amazed and durst not procéede and thus escaped Wickliffe the second time Wickliffe escapeth the second time and was by them cléerely dismissed with a certaine declaration made of his articles and protestation that hée woulde while hée liued mainteyne the lawe of Christ and if through ignoraunce c. Iohn Wickliffe was greately supported by the Londoners Wickliffe greatly supported by the Londoners by whose meanes hée escaped the handes of the Bishoppes the second time and procéeded publishing and preaching the trueth whom also it greatly helped because in the same yéere or the next following Gregorie the Pope dyed Pope Gregory dieth After whom ensued such schisme betwixt two Popes that it continued in the Church nine and thirty yéeres till the time of the councell of Constance A schisme betwixt 2. Popes 39. yeere the occasion of which schisme was through the pride of Vrban the sixt From whome about the same cause of his Cardinalles the most part and other Princes shronke and set vp another French Pope against him named Clement Clement who raigned eleuen yéeres and after him Benedictus 13. Benedict 13 that raigned sixe and twentie yéeres Again of the contrary side after Vrbanus 6. succéeded Boniface 9. Innocentius 8. Gregorius 12. Boniface 9. Innocent 8. Gregory 12. Alexander 5. Iohn 13. in this order Vrban 6. eleuen yéeres and eight moneths Boniface 9.14 yéeres 9. moneths Popes and Antipopes Antipopes Clement 11. yéers Benedictus the 13. 26. yéeres Pope Innocentius the 8. two yéeres Gregorius the 12. two yéeres 7. moneths Alexander 5. 11. moneths Iohannes 13. fiue yeres tenne moneths In which miserable schisme fell out many horrible tragedies as sheding of bloud imprisonment of priests Crueltie among the clergie during the Schisme murthering of Otho Duke of Brunswike Prince of Tarentū Ioan Quéene of Ierusalem and Sicilia his wife strangled in prison racking of Cardinals on gibets to death the beheading of fiue Cardinals together after long torments the slaughter of fiftie thousand slaine in battaile on both sides with a number of other cruelties practised among them which Theodorick Niem who was present at P. Vrbanus death doeth most largely discourse About thrée yeres after there fell a dissention betwéene the nobilitie and commons of the land in which tumult the rude people tooke and beheaded Simon Sudburie S. Sudburie beheaded by the rude people Archb. of Canterburie In whose place succéeded William Courtney who was very diligent in rooting out Heretikes notwithstanding in the meane season Wickliffes parte increased priuilie and dayly grew to great force vntill the time that William Barton Vicechancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxford about the yere 1380. had the whole rule of that Vniuersitie who calling together eight Monastical Doctors with foure other and the rest of his affinitie W. Barton Vicechanceler of Oxford enemie to Wickliff putting the common seale of the Vniuersitie to a certaine writing set foorth an Edict declaring vnto euery man and threatning them vnder gréeuous penalty that no man should be so hardie hereafter as to associate themselues with any of Wickliffes sauourers and vnto Wickliffe himselfe he threateneth the greatest excommunication and further imprisonment and to all his fautors vnlesse that they after thrée dayes canonicall admonition did repent and amend Which thing when Wickliffe vnderstoode forsaking the Pope and all his Cleargie he thought to appeale vnto the Kinges Maiestie But the Duke of Lancaster forbad him that and counselled him to submitte himself to the censure and iudgement of his Ordinarie whereto he granted and made such qualifying of his assertions that he did mitigate the rigour of his enemies Wickliffe mittigateth his enemies The next yeare after 1382. by the commaundement of William Archb. of Canterbury there was a cōuocation holden at London where Iohn Wickliffe was commaunded to be present but whether he appeared personally or not it is not in stories certainly recorded In which councell Wickliffes articles were some of them condemned for heretical and other for erronious The articles condemned for hereticall are these Articles of Wickl condemned 1 There is no transubstantiation after the wordes of conconsecration 2. The accidentes remaine not without the substaunce after the wordes 3. Christ is not corporally present in the Sacrament 4. If a B. or Priest be in deadly sinne he can not order consecrate or baptize which article seemeth to be falsly taken 5 A man truly penitent needeth not outwardly to be confessed 6. Christ did not
de quaestionibus variis contra Clerū c. had knowledge of the doctrine of VVickliffe A certaine noble man in the Vniuersity of Boheme had founded and buylded a great Church of S. Matthias Matheus which Church was called Bethelem geuing vnto it great lands and finding in it two preachers euery day to preach both holy day and working day to the people Of the which Preachers Iohn Husse I. Husse was one who hauing familiaritie with the young noble man that had béene student in Oxford tooke such pleasure in reading the bookes of Wickliffe and such profite that hee began to defende the author both in Schooles and Sermons Anno 1389. VVilliam Swinderbie VV. Swinderb 1389 Priest was accused of certaine false poyntes vntruely obiected against him The denouncers were Frier Frisbie obseruant Fryer Hinclie Augustine and Thomas Baxton Dominican Now although he neuer preached or mainteyned the articles obiected against him yet the Friers with their witnesses standing forth declared him to be conuicte bringing also drie wood with them to the towne to burne him and would not leaue him before he had made them promise and sworne vnto them for feare neuer to holde them and that he should goe to certaine Churches and reuoke the opinions which he neuer affirmed as that men may aske their debtes by charitie but it is not lawfull to imprison any mā for the same That a childe is not truely baptized if the priest the baptizeth him or his Godfather or godmother be in deadlie sinne c. Which penance he did according to their iniunctions After this was done in the dioces of Lincolne W. Swinderbie remoued into Hertfordshire Articles against S. where hee was much more vexed by the Friers and by Iohn Tresuant Bishop of Hereford The articles which before were obiected anno 1391. at the church of Bodenham in the same Dioces were these 1 There is no Transubstantiation 2 That the accidents cannot be without the subiect and that there remayneth materiall bread 3 That all Priestes are of like power in all things 4 That auricular confession is superfluous 5 That inferiour priestes haue power of binding and losing onely and immediatly from Christ 6 That the Pope cannot graunt yerelie pardons c. Whereof diuers were falslie laide to his charge as he in his answere did declare In which answere he denied those that were absurd and the other he protested he would mainteine till such time as he were by the word of God other wise infourmed This answere he should séeme to haue sent in writing himself not daring to appeare being cited foure sundrie times Where upon he was condemned for an heretike and his articles answeres for heretical From which sentence he appealed to the K and his Councel alleadging reasons for the same Bycause the Kings court is aboue the Bishops because the matter is of death and the Bishoppes sayd hée will say Nobis non licet interficere quemquam It is not lawfull for vs to kill any man c. what after became of him it can not certainely bée affirmed whether hée escaped their handes or died in pryson or was burned but it remaineth out of doubt that during the time of king Richard 2. no hurt was doone him which was in the yeere 1401. At what time the king being wrōgfully deposed Henry the 4. inuaded the kingdome In the beginning of whose raigne was holden a parlement at London wherein Wickliffes bookes doctrine maintainers were condemned his fauourers iudged to be apprehended and except they recanted to bee deliuered to the secular power Henry the 4. the first persecuting king in England whervpon a certaine priest is said to haue bin burned in Smithfield for the testimonie of the trueth which might be William Swinderby aforesaid Next vnto William Swinderby his companion Walter Brute Walter Brute was apprehended for the testimony of the trueth Hée was a Laye man and a Graduate of Oxforde the chiefe cause that stirred vp the zeale of this man seemeth to haue bin the impudent pardons indulgences of P. Vrban graunted to Henry Spencer B. of Norwich to fight against pope Clement and the wrongfull condemnation of the articles and conclusions of W. Swinderby The articles laide out against him were that he had taught against the reall presence of the Sacrament That he inueighed against the croysing to fight against Clement and that he aduouched the P. to be antichrist a seducer of the people That he aduouched VV. Swinderbies articles Articles against Brute and answeres to be good Which articles also they ministred and laid to his charge in the chamber of the Bishop of Hereford at his Mannour of Whitborne then being present M. Rainold of wolstan chanon of Hertford sir Philip Dilester person of the church of Blanniorim c. To the obiections and articles Brute did cause an answere to be deliuered to the Bishop which because it séemed to him too obscure short required him to write vpon the same matters againe more at large wherevpon M. Walter declareth his minde more amply of the same matters and confuteth the Popes vsurpation Pope Antichrist and proueth him very copiously to be Antichrist Disputeth against the necessitie of tithes against auricular confession and the Popes absolution and pardons against iustification by workes and the reall presence that Christes body is not left for a sacrifice but a Sacrament against exercising of Priests selling of prayers holy water purgatorie selling of pardons of orders of hallowings discipline and fraternitie c. that the citie of Rome was Babilon against Images Against all these things he most pithily learnedly treated and in the ende of his declaration he prophecieth that the temporalties shold be taken from the cleargie The temporalty taken from the Cleargy for the multitude of their sinnes After that this declaration was exhibited by Walter Brute vnto the Bishoppe of Hereford he further appointed him the third day of October at Hereford with the continuaunce of the daies following to heare his opinion Which third day being Friday anno 1393. Walter Brute appeareth before him sitting in commission in the Cathedrall Church of Hereford at sixe of the clocke or thereabouts hauing assistance in the same place diuers Prelates abbots c. Among whom was N. Herford In which assemblie VValter submitted himselfe vnto them after they had continued Friday Saterday and Sunday in their informations and examinations against him so as for that time it is like he escaped what afterwards befel vnto him it is not certaine Out of the declarations and writings of VV. Brute the B. with the monkes and doctors did draw out certaine articles to the number of seuen and thirtie which they sent to the Vniuersity of Cambridge to be confuted vnto two learned men Master Colwel and Master Newton bachelers of diuinitie which they to their skill did take in hand Certaine writings are found in the same register adioined to the
from his cursed lawes 5 Against vowes of perpetual chastitie 6 That priests ought to preach the Gospell fréelie 7 That Innocentius 3. with 600. bishops and 1000. other prelats which set down in a councel transub and reall presence were fooles blockheads heretikes c. in so doing and therefore no man ought to obey their constitutions except they be grounded vpon the Scriptures or vpon some reason which can not be impugned Besides these Richard Lauingam collected other articles out of the bookes of Puruey as against the chapter of penaunce and committing of sinnes Omnis vtriusque sexus Item that Innocētius the third was the head of Antichrist against the Sacrament of Orders And if there were no Pope yet all the bishops might gouerne the Church by common consent as once they did before Once they did before c. such worldly pride crept in among the Bishops c. As touching the authoritie of the keyes no man ought to estéeme Sathan whom men call the Pope and his vniust censures more then the hissing of a serpent or the blast of Lucifer Concerning the Sacrament of matrimony that gossipry ought to be no let The P. curse the blast of Lucifer That no vow ought to be made but in such things as a man may and ought lawfully to performe Touching the possessions of the Church he declareth that the king and the Lords and commons may without any charge at all kéepe 15. garrisons find 15000. souldiers hauing sufficient lands and reuenues to liue vppon out of the temporalties gotten into the hands of the Cleargy How the temporalties of the cleargy shoulde be bestowed fayned religious men which neither do that which belongeth to the office of Curats to do nor yet to secular lords And moreouer the king may haue 20000 pound to come fréely euerie yere to his cofers and aboue also may finde and sustaine fiftéen Colledges more and 15000. Priestes and Clarkes with sufficient liuing and an hundred hospitals for the sick and euery house to haue one hundred markes in landes and all this to be taken out of the tēporalties of the clergy wtout any charge to the realme c. That the law of Siluester the P. which is declared in 2. q. 5. ca. praesul cap. Nullam is contrarie to the law of Christ and either Testament And that those decretals of accusations cap. quando qual which do prohibit any clarks to be brought before a secular iudge to receiue iudgement doo containe blasphemy heresie and error and brings great gaines to Antichrists cofers That punishment of adultery belongeth to secular persons and furthermore hée maketh an exhortation to the Princes to iudge the Church of Rome which hée calleth the great and cursed strumpet of whom S. Iohn writeth Apocalips 17. Touching the lawes determinations of the popes church the Christians ought to repeale such of them as are against the word of God and that the Canon lawes are full of heresies This was written of him anno 1396. which séemeth to be before his recanttatiō at Saltwood before Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury Nowe all this time the schisme continued betwixt the popes and so endured til the Councell of Constance which was in whole the space of 29. yéeres the original whereof began at Vrbanus the fift who dying ann 1389. next folowed Boniface 9. Boniface 9. impudent in selling of pardōo who sate 14. yéeres he in selling his pardons was so impudent that hee brought the keies of S. Peter as saith Platina in contempt After him succéeded Innocentius 7 and sate two yéeres who béeing dead the Cardinals consulted together and séeing the inconuenience that grew of the schisme minded to prouide some remedie for the same and tooke order being assembled in their conclaue for the election of a new Pope and promised among themselues with a solemn vow made to God Marie the blessed virgin to Peter and Paul and all the companie of holy Saints that if any of them within the Colledge or without the same should be called to that high place of the Apostolicall preheminence he should effectuallie renounce the iurisdiction and title of his Popedome if or whensoeuer Order against the schisme the contrarie Pope for the time being woulde in like manner renounce his place and title and his Cardinals in like manner condiscended to the cardinals of Rome So that these two Colledges of Cardinals agréeing together that one chiefe B. might be chosen and taken out of thē both to be made the true pope Prouided moreouer that none should séeke absolution or releasement from the said vow and bond once passed among them Vnto all which things euery one subscribed with his hand and so they procéeded and chose Gregory 12. who in the same day of his election Pope Gregory the 12. in the presence of all the Cardinals confirmed the vow subscribing the same with his hand in forme as followeth And I Gregory this day being the last of Nouember anno 1407. chosen and elected Bishop of Rome doo vow promise and confirme all the premises c. This being doone shortly after he was crowned being of the age of 80. yéeres Pope Gregory 12. periured but the holy Father periured himselfe and therefore diuerse did forsake him and sent to Kings and Princes of other lands for their assistance to appease the Schisme and amongst the rest Cardinall Bituriensis was sent to the King of England who publishing diuers conclusions which remaine in the registers of Thomas Arundel disputeth that the pope ought to be subiect to the Lawes and Counsels by whose motion the King directeth his letters vnto Gregory the Pope Anno 1409. perswading him to performe his oth and to giue ouer for the quiet of the Church and the quieting of the Schisme vnder pretence whereof hée shewed that 200000. 200000. Christians slaine in a popish quarrell Christians had béene slaine and that of late thirtie thousand thorough the dissention about the Bishopricke of Leodium betwéene two set vp the one by the authoritie of the one Pope and the other by the authoritie of the other and further moued him to giue ouer as the naturall mother did her sonne before Salomon The king writeth to the Pope rather then it should be parted deuided according as the harlot would it should be He wrote also to the colledge of Cardinals requiring them that if according to their desire and request Gregory would at the Councell of Pise giue ouer his Popedome they would take order for the state of the Church This being done an 1409. the yéere next folowing 1410. The Cardinals of both popes Gregorius and Benedictus by common aduise assembled at Pise and chose a new pope Alexander the 5. Pope Alexander 5. Three popes together But to this election neither Pope Gregorius nor Benedictus did agrée whereby there were thrée Popes together in the Romish Church This Pope scarcesly had warmed his triple crowne
but hée giueth full remission of all manner of sinnes whatsoeuer to all them that would bestow any thing to the Monastery of S. Bartholmew by Smithfield resorting to the said Church any of these daies following On maundy thursday goodfriday the feast of the Annunciation from the first ensuing to the latter But within the same yéere hée died and after him succéeded Iohn 23. Pope Iohn 23. In the time of Alexander great trouble grew in Bohemia by reason of the bookes of Iohn Wickliffe which were embraced of diuerse but specially of Iohn Husse Iohn Husse by whose means the people began to grow to great knowledge wherof complaint was made to Alexander 5. that caused by by Iohn Husse to be cited vp to Rome when he came not directed his letters to the archb Swinco charging him to forbid that way condemne such as he should apprehend for heretikes except they would recant Against which Bull Husse obiected many things shewed how it stood against the word of God An appeale to the same better aduised and therefore saith he from this mandate of pope Alexander I doo appeale to the said Alexander being better aduised And so as he was prosecuting his appeale immediatly Alexander died Then Swinco when he saw that Iohn Husse contemned the bull and had no hope in Vinceslaus the king of redresse he wēt to complaine to Sigismund king of Hungary and brother to Vinceslaus with whom after hée had spoken immediatly he died for sorrow By reason of whose death the Gospell tooke roote among the Bohemians Pope Iohn 23. bendeth all his power against the Bohemiās which held not long for Iohn the 23. bent all his might against the Bohemians About the yéere 1412. Thomas Arūdell brought into England the tolling of Auies in honor of our lady with certaine Auies to bee saide The tolling o Auies and daies of pardon to bee giuen for the same and for the ratifying hereof he directeth his mandate to the B. of London He graunted to euery one that shoulde say the Lords praier and salutation of the Angel fiue times at the morning peale with a deuout mind totiens quotiens 40. daies of pardon for saying Auies how oft soeuer 40. daies of pardon This Archb. was so proud that because the bels of London did not ring at his comming to the citie Bels steeple organs suspended by a proud Bishop he suspended both belles stéeple and organs til the ministers of such churches might attaine to the benefite of grace and mercie For this cause of ringing belles debate also fel betwéene the B. of Worcester and Pryor of the towne insomuch that the Archb. was saine to take vp the matter betwixt them such was the pompe and pride of Prelates in those daies Not vnlike was the dealing of William Courtney Predecessour to Arundell who because certaine poore men did not bring litter for his horse in cartes but in sackes did call and cite them before him sitting in his tribunal seate Pro littera A contention pro littera for litter that is for litter after his owne Latine and after their submission enioyned them penance that they going leisurely before procession Penance for bringing litter in sacks not in Carts euery one of them should carry openly his sacke or bagge stuffed with hay and straw so that the hay and straw might appeare hanging out of the mouths of the sacks being open the names of the poore men were Hugh Pennie Iohn Forestall Iohn Boy Iohn Wanderton William Hayward and Iohn White tenaunts to the Lorde of Wingham In this kings time diuers actes were established against the authoritie of the Pope and excesse of his Cleargy In the first yéere it was obiected against Richard 2. that he procured letters Apostolicall from the Pope to confirme certaine statutes of his which seemed to the Parlement to tend to the disgrace of the crowne and dignity and against the liberties of the land In the 2. yéere it was required in the Parlement that all such persons as should be arrested by force of the statute made against the Lollards in the 2. yeere of king Henry the the fourth may bée bayled and fréely make their purgation In the eight yéere it was propounded that none shoulde sue to the Church of Rome for anie Benefice collation or presentation of the same vnder paine of the statute of Prouisoes made in the 13. yéere of Richard the 2. whereunto the king graunted Item in the same parlement it was put vp in petition that the King might enioy halfe of the profites of anye Parsons benefice not resident thereon wherevnto the king answered that Ordinaries shoulde doe their dueties therein or els he woulde prouide further remedy or staye their pluralities The 9. yéere of the kings raigne the commons required the king that none presented be receiued by any ordinarie to haue any benefice of any incumbent for any cause of priuation or inhabitation wherof the processe is not foūded vpon Citation made within the realme and also that such incumbents may remaine in all their benefices vntil it be proued by due inquest in the court of the K that the citations whervpon such priuations inhabitations are granted were made within the realme if such ordinaries do or haue presented or others doe present to the contrary that thē they and their procurators c. incurre the pain conteined in the statute made against prouisoes ann 13. Richard 2. Also that no Popes collectour shoulde from thenceforth leuie any money within the realme for first fruits of any ecclesiastical dignitie vnder paine of incurring the statute of prouisoes A bill in Parlement to take the temporalties from the Cleargy Besides in the same parlement the commons of the land put vp a bill vnto the king to take the temporalties out of the spiritual mens hand The effect of the bill was that the temporalties disorderly wasted by men of the Church might suffice to finde the king fiftéene Earles fiftéene hundred knights sixe thousand two hundred Squires and an hundred houses of almes more then were in those dayes in the land And ouer all these charges the K. might put yerelie in his Cofers 20000. l. Prouided that euery Earle should haue of yerelie rent 3000. markes euery knight 100 markes and foure Plow land euery Squire 40. markes by the yere with two plow land and euery almes house with ouersight of two true Seculars to euerie house and also with prouision that euerie Township should kéepe al poore people Towne-dwellers which might not labor for their liuing with condition that if mo fell in a towne than it was able to mainteine the said almes houses to reléeue such townes And to beare these charges they alledged by their bill that the Temporalties being in the possession of Spiritual men amounted to thrée hundred and two and twentie thousande markes by the yere whereof they affirmed to be in the sea
multitude for a time neither did it euer come to the hands of the L. Cobham The L. Cobham after he had a certaine space remained in the Towre sentence of death being giuen vpon him hée escaped it is not knowne by what meanes and fled into Wales The L. Cobham fleeth and escapeth where he continued by the space of foure yéeres Anno 1413. After the common computation of our English counting the yéere from the Annuntiation but after the Latine writers from Christes Natiuitie 1414. in the moneth of Ianuary sir Roger Acton knight Master Iohn Browne and Iohn Beuerley the preacher suffered martyrdome as some say in the field of S. Giles with other more to the number of 36. 36. martyrs if the stories be true they suffered before the Lord Cobham thrée yéeres They were hanged and burnt Some say Sir Roger Acton was hanged naked at Tyborne sauing that certaine partes of him were couered and after certaine daies a Trumpetter of the kings called Thomas Cliffe gate graunt of the King to take him downe and to bury him After the decease and martirdome of these aboue mentioned in the next moneth following in the same yéere the 20. day of February God tooke away the great enimie of his worde Thomas Arundell dieth and rebell to the king Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterburie who was so stricken in his tongue that he could neither swalow nor speake for a certain space before his death He continued Archb. eightéene yeres After him succéeded H. Chichesley an 1414. and sate 25. yeres a great enemie to the gospel About the same yere the king began the foundation of ij Monasteries one of the Friers obseruants on the one side of Thames H. Chichesley and theother on the other side of the same riuer called Shene and Sion dedicated vnto the Charterhouse Monkes with certaine Brigette Nunnes or Recluses to the number of 60. dwelling within the same precinct So that the whole number of these with priestes monks deacons and nunnes should equall the number of 13. apostles and 72. disciples The order of these was according to the description of the Apostle Coloss 1. Eate not taste not touche not c. Eate not taste not touch not To eate no flesh to touch no money to weare no linnen and so forth About Michaelmas the same yere the king began his parlement at Leicester in which the Commons put vp their bill againe which they had put vp before anno 11. Hen. 4. that the Temporalties wasted so disorderly by the Clergie might be conuerted to the vse of the king and of his Earles and knights c. In feare of which bill least the king should geue therunto his comfortable audience as testifyeth Robert Fabian and others certaine of the Prelates and other of the head Churchmen put the king in minde to clayme his right in France Wherupon Hen. Chichesley made a long Craft of the Cleargie and solemne Oration to the king to perswade him thereunto offering to him in behalfe of the Cleargie great and notable summes by reason whereof the bill was againe put of Now about this time Io. Husse preaching at his church of Bethlehem was accused therefore by some Husse accused to P. Iohn the xxiij for an heretike The Pope committed the whole matter to Cardinall Columna who hauing heard the accusation appointed a day for Iohn Husse to appeare in the court of Rome But the king Vinceslaus sent his Ambassadors to Rome to desire the bishop to quitte and cléere deliuer Iohn Husse from that sentence and iudgement In the meane season Iohn Husse also sent before the day appointed his lawfull procurations to the Court of Rome who with strong reasons did proue his innocencie till Columna woulde accept no reasons and so his Procurators appealed vnto the high Bishop H. excommunicated for an heretike But the appeale preuayled not but that he would excommunicate Iohn Husse as an obstinate heretike because he came not at his day appointed to Rome notwithstanding by reason of the appeale they had other Iudges appointed vnto them as Cardinall Aquildianus and Cardinall Venetus c. Which Iudges after they had deferred the matter a yere and a halfe they confirmed the sentence of Cardinall Columna and because his Procurators being commanded would not yeld to giue ouer their suite certaine of them were cast into prison and gréeuouslie punished the other leauing their businesse vndone returned againe into Boheme The Bohemians notwithstanding little cared for this but increased more and more in knowledge and lesse regarded the Pope Now after the death of Swinco the pope placed one Cōradus chiefe generall who with the doctors and diuines of the Vniuersitie of Prage greatly conspired and laboured against the trueth and drewe out articles whereunto they would haue Iohn Husse to consent Whereof when I. Husse and his adherents had word they also drewe out articles in his purgation Now in the meane time of this altercation betwéene them Pope Iohn raysed warre against Ladislaus king of Naples who had besieged the Popes townes and territories and gaue full remission of sinnes to all that would war on his side to defend the church Which Bul when it came into Boheme the king that fauoured the Pope gaue commandement that none should attempte any thing against those Indulgences But certaine of the faithfull could not abstaine but called the Pope Antichrist and spake against him Wherefore they were taken and beheaded Their names were Persecution in Boheme Iohn Martin and Stascon The people after their death tooke their bodies and with great solemnitie brought them vnto the Church of Bethlehem at whose funeralls diuers priestes fauouring that side song on this wise These be the saints which for the testament of God gaue their bodies c. And so they were sumptuously buried in the church of Bethlehem I. Husse preaching at the funerals and much commending them for their constancie Thus the citie of Prage was deuided Prage deuided the Prelates with the greatest part of the clergie most of the Barons which had any thing to loose helde with the Pope especially Stephen Paletz being the chiefe doer of that side on the contrary part the commons with part of the clergie and students of the vniuersitie went with Iohn Husse Vinceslaus the K. fearing the matter would grow to a tumult caused I. Husse to be remoued out of the citie and assented to the Popish Clergy in the 18. articles against Iohn Husse for the maintenance of the sea of Rome I. Husse now departing out of the citie went to his countrey where beeing protected by the Lord of the soyle he cōtinued preaching neither yet was he so expelled Prage but that somtimes he resorted to the church of Bethlehem and there also preached to the people Moreouer against the decrée of the Doctors Iohn Husse with his fellowes replied againe answering their articles with contrary articles and obiections wherto the Catholike
Doctors answered againe with a long and tedious processe the scope whereof principally tended to the defence of the principality of the pope Thus then maister Ioh. Husse being driuē out of Prage and moreouer being excommunicated that no masse might be said where he was present the people began mightely to grudge and crie out against the Prelates laying great and horrible vices to their charges The K. seing the inclination of the people The people against the Prelates being also not ignorant of the vices of the cleargie began to require great exactions of such as were knowen to be wicked liuers Whereupon such as fauoured Iohn Husse begā to accuse many In so much that by this meanes None controleth Husse Husse began to take vnto him more libertie and to preach in his church at Bethlehem and none to controll him Now Steuen Paletz and Andreas de Broda chiefe doers against Husse wrote vnto him sharpe and cruell letters The Pope also writeth letters to Vinceslaus the King for suppressing of Iohn Husse and his doctrine which was in the last yéere of his Popedome An. 1414. This yéere Sigismund the Emperour and Pope Iohn 23. Councell of Constance To pacifie the Schisme of three Popes called a sinod for the pacifying of the Schisme at Constance which was betwéene the thrée popes The first wherof was Iohn whom the Italians set vp the second Gregory whom the Frenchmen set vp the third Benedict whom the Spaniards placed This councell endured foure yéeres and had in it 45. A Councell that lasteth foure yeeres and had 45. Sessions Sessions In this councell all the matters were decided chiefly by foure nations English Germaine French and Italian out of which foure nations were appointed and chosen foure presidents to iudge and determine all matters of the Councelles the names of which foure were these Iohn the patriarch of Antioch for France Anthonie Archb of Rygen for Italy Nicholas Archb. of Genesuensis for Germany and Nicholas Bishop of Bath for England In this Councel nothing was decréed worthy of memorie but this onely that the Popes authority is vnder the Councell The Councell ought to iudge the Pope and that the councel ought to iudge the Pope and as touching the Communion in both kindes although the Councell did not denie it yet by the same Counsell it was decréed to the contrarie In this Councell Iohn did resigne his Papacie for the quiet of the schisme and the Emperor geuing him thanks kissed his féete Afterward the same Iohn repenting him that he had so done sought meanes to flie whereunto Frederike Duke of Austrich did assist him and when hee was nowe comming to Schafezonse P. repenteth of wel doing to goe into Italie the Emperour pursuing tooke him and proclaymed Frederike traytor and for that cause tooke away Cities from him but was at last reconciled againe The Pope being thus deposed was committed vnto the County Palantine and by him caried to the castle of Manheim where hée was kept prisoner by the space of 3. yéeres and afterward he was againe by Pope Martin admitted to the number of the Cardinals This pope Iohn was deposed by the decrée of the councel more then 40. most grieuous crimes proued against him 40. articles against Pope Iohn as that he had hired Marsilius Parmensis a physicion to poison Alexander his predecessor that he was an heretike a simoniake a lier an hipocrite a murtherer an inchanter a dice-player an adulterer a sodomite finally what crime was it wherewith he was not infected c. In the 14. Session came in the resignatiō of P. Gregory 12. The 37. Session did publish definitiue sentence against the 3. pope Benedict in the 39. they procéeded to elect a new pope on S. Martins éeuen they chose one Pope Martin therfore named him Martin who according to the custome was honorably brought by the Councell and the Emper. into the church of Constance vnto the monastery of S. Austine to be crowned The Emperor leadeth the popes horse the Emp. on foot leading his horse by the bridle on the right hand the marques of Brandēburgh prince elector also leading his horse on the left hand the P. himselfe riding in the midst on his palfrey The Councell being dissolued a cardinall was sent by the P. named Anthony to declare his Indulgēce vnto them who granted to euery point in that coūcel ful absolution once in their life so that euery one within 2. moneths after the hearing of this Indulgence should procure the same in forme of writing Also an other Indulgēce was graunted of full remission at the houre of death that was aswel vnderstood of the houshold as the Maisters thēselues but vnder this condition that from the time of notification of the same The popes Indulgence they should fast euery Friday for the space of one whole yéere for absolutiō in their life time And for absolution in the howre of death that they should fast an other yéere in like sort except some lawfull impediment so that after the second yéere they should fast out their liues end or els do some other good worke This beyng proclaimed the Synode brake vp and euery man departed 3940. Prelats at the Councell The nūber of prelates at this councell was 3940. wherof the number of B. Archb. was 346. Abbots doctors 564. Secular mē princes dukes erles knights esquires 16000. Common women belonging to the councell Common women belonging to the councell 450. 450. Barbers 600. Minstrels cookes iesters 329. So that the whole multitude which were viewed to be in the towne of Constance betwéene Easter Whitsontide where nūbred to be 60500. Now although this councell was thought principally to be called to appease the schisme yet a great part of the cause was the Bohemians and especially for Iohn Husse For before the Councell began the Emperour Sigismund sent certaine gentlemen Bohemians which were of his owne houshold giuing them in charge to bring Iohn Husse bacheler of Diuinitie to the Councell and that vnder his safeconduct to the entent he should purge himselfe of that which they had to lay against him Iohn Husse trusting vpon the Emperours safecōduct sent word to the Emperour that he would come to the Councell and with all caused certaine bils to be written in Latine Bohemian and Almaine language that if any one had to obiect ought against him hée should come to the councell and there he would answere him The same time also Iohn Husse sent his Procurators to the lord Bishop of Nazareth ordained by the Apostolicke sea inquisitour of heresie in the cities and dioces of Prage requiring that if he found any errour in him he would declare it openly The Bishop giueth good testimony of Husse But the Bishop gaue good testimonie of Iohn Husse and signified the same by his letters Iohn Husse also required of the Archbishop of Prage that if he knew any errour
in so much that Sigismund the Emperor sent for the Nobles of Bohemia vnto Posonium a towne of Hungarie in the borders of Austria but they would not enter into the town but remained in their tents without the towne whether the Emperor going to them and promising them kindenesse they obiected againe the falsifying of his safeconduct to Iohn Husse c. So nothing being finally concluded the Emperor returned home Pope Martin perceiuing the Gospell to increase more and more sent the Cardinall of Winchester an Englishman borne of a noble house into Germanie to moue them to warre against the Bohemians whereunto the Emperor also did assist him 3. Armies There were iij. armies prouided in the first were the Dukes of Saxonie and the lower cities The second armie was gathered of the Francomans and was vnder the conduct of the Marques of Brandenburgh The thirde was led by Otho the archbishop of Treuerse whom the Rhenenses the Bauarians and the Emperiall Cities of Sweuia followed The 3. armies flee before they see their enemies These armies ioyned together and pitched before Misna vnderstanding that the Protestants drewe néere they fled before they saw their enemies Then all lettes set aside they vanquished Thraconia and hauing obteined great store of warlike Engines they destroyed Misna and when they would haue returned home by Franconia they had great summes of money sent them that they would not destroye the Countreyes of Bramberge and Noremberge whereby the Hoste of the Bohemians was greatlie enriched Sigismund the Emperor hauing newes of these thinges went straight vnto Noremberge and there gathered newe aide Also Pope Martin sent Iulian the Cardinall of Saint Angell into Germanie with ambassage to make warre vpon the Bohemians who went straightway to Noremberge to the Emperour where many nobles of Germanie were assembled and a decrée made of a new expedition against the Bohemians against the 8. of the Calends of Iuly It is said the company of the aid of Sweuians which they called the company of S. George and the Magistrates of the Imperiall cities the Bishops of Mentz Treuers and Colen and the Chieftaines of their Prouinces were aboue fortie thousand horse 40000. horse against the Protestants but their footemen not fully so many After this the Cardinall entered into Bohemia with a large army and on the borders of Boheme destroied many of the Protestāts townes and spared neither man woman nor child But the Bohemians making toward them there fell such a feare among the popish armie The popish army fleeth before they see their enimies that they fled before any enemie appeared whom the protestants pursuing had a great pray and spoyle of them notwithstāding Albertus prince of Austrich who was appointed to bring his army through Morania hearing tell that the Cardinall was entred into Bohemia with all spéede came out of Austrich with his army and besieged the towne of Prezorabia but when he vnderstood how the cardinal was fled he left of his purpose and returned through Morania which was not yet subiect vnto him and destroied aboue 50. 50. townes destroyed townes with fire and sword and so afflicted them that they promised him subiection on condition that he would be bound to doe that which the Councel of Basil should determine Then was there an Ambassage sent out of Boheme vnto Basil where Sigismund held the Councell who during the time of the wars held himself at Noremberge wrote vnto the Bohemians what law he had of them and exhorted them to repaire vnto the Councel of Basil Councell at Basil where their gréefes should be heard and remedie prouided The Councell of Basil also wrote their letters to the Bohemians that they should send their Ambassadors which should shew a reason of their faith promising them safeconduct to go and come and frée libertie to speake what they would The Bohemians stood in doubt considering how Iohn Husse and Hierome of Prage had béen handled by them at Constance But the Nobilitie followed the mind of Maynardus prince of the New house who perswaded them to go And after his councell an Ambassade of 300. An Embassage of the Bohemians to Basill horse was sent to Basill the chiefe whereof was William Cosca a valiant knight and Procopius surnamed Magnus a man of worthy fame for his manifold victories Iohn Rochezana preacher of Prage Nicholas Galerus minister of the Thaborites and one Peter an Englishman Peter an Englishman of excellent prompt and pregnant wit These Bohemian Embassadors were gently receiued The next day after the Cardinall Iulianus sending for them vnto the Councell house made a gentle long and eloquent Oration vnto them exhorting them to peace and vnitye saying that the Church was the spouse of Christ c. This Oration the Bohemians answered clearing themselues of crimes laid to their charges and required open audience wheras the laity might also be present to manifest their innocencie which request was granted vnto them and so they propounded foure points 4. points wherin the Bohemians dissent from the church of Rome wherin they dissented from the Church of Rome First that all that would bee saued ought of necessity to receiue the Communion vnder both kindes Secondly all ciuill rule and dominion to be forbidden vnto the Clergie by the law of God Thirdly that the preaching of the word of God is frée for all men and in all places The fourth was as touching open offences which are in no wise to be suffered for the auoiding of greater euill These were the pointes obiected in the name of the whole Realme The Bohemians chose out foure Diuines that should declare their Articles to be taken out of the worde of God Likewise on the contrarie parte there were foure appointed by the Councell This disputation continued fiftie dayes The disputation continued fiftie daies In the time while the Bohemians were thus in long conflicts with Sigismund the Emperour K. Henry the 5. the Prince of priests King Henry the fifth likewise fighting in France died who was so deuout to the Pope and Prelates that hée was called the Prince of Priestes ¶ The names of the Archbishops of Canterbury 54. Symon Iselip seuentéene yéeres 56. The names of the archb of Canterbury Symon Langham two 57. William Witlesey fiue Symon Sudbury six 59. William Courtney fiftéene 60. Thomas Arundell eightéene 61. Henry Chichesly nine and twentie The ende of the fift Booke The sixt Booke HEnry the sixt succéeded his Father Anno 1422. In the first yéere of his raigne The sixt part of the Section W. Taylor was burned a constant witnesse of Christes truth William Taylor a Priest vnder Henry Chichesly Archbishop of Canterburie Hée was first apprehended in the dayes of Thomas Arundell and abiured afterward in the daies of Henry Chichesly Anno 1421. which was the yéere before his burning The said William Taylor appéered againe in the conuocation before the Archbishop being brought by the Bishop
of Sigismund when Eugenius was deposed and Felix Duke of Sauoy elected Pope greate discordes arose and much practise was wrought but especially on Eugenius part who béeyng nowe excommunicate by the Councell of Basill to make his part more strong 18. new Cardinals made eightéen newe Cardinalles Then hée sent his Oratours vnto the Germanes labouring by all meanes to dissolue the Councell of Basill The Germans were at that time so deuided that some of them did hold with Felix the coūcell of Basill others with Eugenius the councell of Ferraria some were neuters After this the French K. being dead which was Charles the 7. about the yéere 1444. the Pope began to stirre vp the Dolphin of Fraunce by force of armes to dissipate that councell collected against him Who leading an armie of fiftéene thousand men into Alsatia The Dolphin of France against the coūcell of Basill is vanquished did cruelly wast spoile the countrie after that laid siege vnto Basill to expell and driue out the Prelates of the Councell But the Heluetians with a small power did vanquish the Frenchmen and put them to flight Although Basill by the valiātnes of the Heluetians was thus defended yet the Councel could not continue by reason of the Princes Ambassadors which shronke away would not tarie so that at length Eugenius brought to passe partly through the helpe of Fredericke labouring for the empire and partly by his Orators in the number of whom was Eneas Siluius among the Germanes that they were content to giue ouer both the Councel of Basill and their neutralitie This Frederick of Austrich being toward the Empire brought also to passe that Felix which was chosen of the councel of Basil to be Pope was contented to renounce and resigne his papacy to Pope Nicholas the 5. Pope Nicholas the 5. successor to Eugenius Of the which Nicholaus Frederike was confirmed at Rome to be Emperor and there crowned an 1451. As these things were doing in Basil in the mean season Eugenius brought to passe in his Conuocation at Florence that the Emperour and Patriarch of Constantinople with the rest of the Grecians then present were perswaded to receiue the sentence of the church of Rome The Greekes abhorre the Romanes concerning the procéeding of the holy Ghost Also to receaue the communion in vnleauened bread to admitte Purgatorie and to yeld themselues to the authorttie of the Romish Church Wherunto notwtstāding the other churches of Grecia would in no wise consent at their comming home In so much that with a publike execration they did condemne afterward all those Legates that had consented to those articles that none of them should be buried in Christian buriall which was Anno 1439. Ex Gas Pencer 11. battels wonne by the Protestants against the Papists Thus much concerning the councell of Constance Basill and the Bohemians who in the quarrell of Iohn Husse and Hierome of Prage fighting vnder Zisca their captaine had eleuen battels with the popes side and euer went away victors Ex paral Abb. Vrsp in Epitap Ioh. Zisc Moreouer in the history of Pencer it is testified that Pope Martin the 5. sending for the Bishop of Winchester the Cardinal had leuied thrée maine armies intending to ouercome all the Bohemians one armie of th Saxons vnder the Prince elector The second of the Francons vnder the Marques of Brandenburg The third of Renates Bauarians and Swechers vnder Otto Archbishop of Treuers With these Sigismund also the Emperour and Cardinall Iulian the Popes Legate who at last was slaine in warre and béeyng spoyled of all his attire was left naked in the fielde ioyned all their force who ioyning together fiue times sayth the storie with fiue sundrie battailes inuaded the Bohemians At euery which battel 5. times the said aduersaries daunted with a sodain feare ran away out of the field before any stroke was geuē Fiue times the papists ran away before any stroke was geuen Gasp Peucer lib. 5. And so they continued inuincible during the life of Zisca and Procopius after whose death Maynardus a captaine and a traytor to the Bohemians found meanes by a Proclamation made as though hee would warre against other Countreys of their enemies bordering about them craftely to traine all them which were disposed to take wages Crueltie and treason against the Bohemians into certaine barnes and houels prepared for the same purpose and so shutting the dores vpon them set fire to them and burnt of them diuers thousandes and so brought the rest by that meanes vnder the subiection of the Emperor during his life time which lasted not long Ex Aen. Sil. About the yere 1439. the eightéene yere of the reigne of Henrie the sixt one Richard Wiche R. Wich Priest was burned at Tower hill It is testified of him that he before his death prophecied that the Posterne of the Tower shoulde sinke which afterwarde came to passe In so much that the people counted him for an holie man and made their prayers to him after he was dead and reared a great heap of stones and set vp a crosse there by night so that a great clamor ran vpon those that put him to death For appeasing of which rumor the king gaue commandement to punish all such as went thether on Pilgrimage And by that meanes the concourse of people was stayed He was burnt about the Moneth of Iune In the same yere about Nouember Henrie archbishop of Canterburie called a Conuocation wherein the Prelates tooke aduisement to make a Supplication to the king for abolishing the law of Premunire facias To which supplication the king made answer he would pause vpon the matter and in the meane time hee woulde send to all his Officers and Ministers in the Realm that no such brief of Premunire should passe against any of them til the next Parlement an 1439. About the yere 1440. Eleanor Cobham Dutchesse of Glocester and Roger Only Priest were condemned the one to perpetuall Prison Duches of Glocest condemned to perpetuall prison R. Only burned Articles of D. Humfrey against the Cardinall which was the Duchesse for the profession of the trueth and the other vnto death although treason were pretended against thē of practising the kings death which was not likelie but rather their profession and the malice which the Cardinal of Winchester bare vnto the good Duke Humfrey Duke of Glocester who complayned of the Cardinal to the K. in 23. articles as also of the archb of Yorke That Winchester presumed to be Cardinall against the mind of K. Henrie the fift That he was in danger of Premunire for bringing a Bul from Rome to hold his Bishoprike though he were a Cardinal That he entended himself to be the Kings gouernor That hee defrauded the King of his iewels c. The hearing of which accusations the K. committed vnto his Councel whereof the most part were spirituall persons The destructiō of D. Hūfrey so that
condemned and burned for the trueth at Tower hil so that since the time of Richard the 2. Iohn Goose martyr there was no king hitherto in whose raigne some godly man or other had not suffered the paines of fire for the testimonie of Christ This godlie man being entertained in the Sherifes house before he wēt to execution desired some meate and eating he said to those about him I eat now a good and competent dinner for I shall passe a little sharpe shower before I go to supper And hauing dined he gaue thanks and requested that he might shortly be led to the place where he should yelde his spirit to God Ex Polychro Anno 1437. died Sigismund the Emperor in Morania after whom succéeded Albert D. of Austrich who in the second yere of his reigne died After whom succéeded Fredericus 3. Duke of Austria an 1440. After Fred. vnto whome the Germanes complayned in vain of the oppressions of the P. succéeded his sonne Maximiliā An. 1476. the B of Herbipolis condemned and burned for an heretike one Iohn a neat-heard I. a neat-heard because he held that the life of the clergie was abhominable before God Ex Munst An. 1479. one Ioh. de Wesalia was forced to reuoke these articles being greatly hated by the Thomistes I. de Wesalia recanteth That men he saued fréelie thorough méere grace by faith in Christ That frée will is nothing That only the word of God is to be beléeued and not the glosse of any man or fathers That the word of God is to be expounded by comparing weying one place with another That Prelates haue no power geuen them to expound Scriptures by any peculiar right more than another That mens traditions as fastings pardons feasts c. are to be reiected That extreme vnctiō cōfirmatiō are to be reiected That confessiō with satisfaction is to be reprehended That the primacie of the P. is vaine c. He was complained of by the Thomistes who were reals and greatly hated the nominals vnto Diethrus Nominais Reals archb of Mentz His articles being examined by the Diuines of Heydelberge and Colen were condemned and he compelled to recant Ex Ost Grat. An. 1484. died P. Sixtus the fourth a very monster of nature of whom writeth Platina that vniustlie he vexed all Italie with warre and dissention Agrippa wryting of him saith that among all the Baudes of these other later dayes which were buylders of Brothelhouses this Sixtus 4. surmounted all other who at Rome erected Stewes of double abhomination not only of women but also c. Whereupon no small gaine redounded to his cofers for euery such common harlotte in Rome paid to him a Iulie péece Reuenes of the Pope from the stewes of Rome the sum wherof grew in the yere somewhile to 20000 at length to 40000. duckets He was a man rather borne to war then to religion as saith Carion for he warred against Vitelius Tiphernates against the Florentines Venetiās whom he excommunicated and absolued not till he died Also against Colonienses against Ferdinandus K. of Apulia and Duke of Calabria also against other nations and princes Ex Ioh. Laziardo This Sixtus was a speciall Patrone of begging Friers Begging friers granting them to enioy reuenewes in this world and in the world to come euerlasting life Among which Friers there was one named Alanus de Rupe Alanus de Rupe a black frier which made the Rosarie of our Ladies Psalter The Rosarie of our Ladies Psalter and erected a new fraternitie vpon the same called Fraternitas Coronariorum Fraternitas coronariorum pertayning to the order of the Dominikes of which order Iacobus Sprenger one of the condemners of Iohannes de Wesalia was a great aduauncer and especially this Sixtus the fourth who gaue vnto the saide Fraternitie large Priuiledges Concerning the institution of this Rosarie there was a booke set forth about the yere 1480. In the beginning whereof it is declared The institution of the Rosarie that the blessed virgin entered into the Cell of Alanus and was so familiar with him that she did there espouse him for her husbande and kissed him with her heauenly mouth opened vnto him her Pappes and poured great plentie of her owne milke into his mouth For the confirmation whereof the saide Alanus did sweare déepelie cursing himselfe if it were not thus as he had made relation This booke being in Latine printed beareth this title Rosareae Augustissimae Christiferae Mariae Corona And in the front it sheweth the name of Iodocus Bisselenis a noble man of Aquine After that this pope Sixtus had vnderstanding that Hercules Estensis duke of Ferraria had ioined peace with Venetians against his will he was so gréeued thereat Sixtus dieth for anger Platina a shamefull flatterer of the Popes that for rancor of mind within fiue daies after he died About which time also died Platina a shameful flatterer and bearer with the wicked liues of the Popes Anno 1483. Edward 4. died after he had raigned two and twentie yéeres whom succéeded Edward 5. who with his brother Richard was slaine by one Iames Tyrell Iohn Dighton and Miles Forest Richard 3. the vsurper by the suborning of Richard the third vsurper who proclaimed himselfe King Anno 1483. in the moneth of Iune the sixt of Iuly was crowned Richard raigned but two yéeres and two moneths being ouerthrowne of Henry 7. who succéeded him an 1485. Henry 7. king and raigned 23. yéeres and eight moneths Anno 1494. died Frederike who had raigned 53. yéeres after whom succéeded Maximilian his sonne who raigned seuen yéeres wit his father Frederike This Maximilian set vp the vniuersitie of Wittemberg Maximilian the founder of the vniuersitie of Wittēberg and was excellently well learned himselfe was the cause why diuerse gaue themselues to learning namely to searching out of Histories whereto the Emperor was giuen himselfe wrote diligently in the Latine toonge his owne acts as did Iulius Caesar The men who florished by his meanes were Cuspinianus Nauclerus Cōradus Pentingerus Learned men flourished in Maximilianus time Mātius others In that age also excelled Baptista mantuanus Angel Politianus Hermolaus Barbarus Picus Mirandula and Franciscus his cosin Rodulphus Agricola Pontanus Philippus Beroaldus Marsilius Ficinus Volaterranus Georgius Valla with infinite other Amongst whom also is to be numbred Veselus Groningensis otherwise named Basilius who was not long after Iohn de Wesalia both much about one time and both great fréends together This Veselus died anno 1490. he was so notable and so worthy a man that of the people he was called Lux mundi Veselus a learned man called Lux Mundi the light of the world he did disallow the popish doctrine of confession and satisfaction in the matter of repentance likewise he did disproue both at Rome and at Paris purgatorie supererogation of workes and pardons and Popes Indulgences hée disalowed
comming to Rome booted and spurred set vp 90. Picus Mirand to dispute in the same with any in Christendome whosoeuer would come against him Of the which diuers were touching the matter of the Sacrament against whom none in all Europe was found to dispute But the Prelates appointed by the Pope consulted to enquire vpon his Conclusions 90. Conclusiōs to be disputed on by Picus Whereupon they did articulate against him for suspition of heresie He died being of the age of 32. of great learning In his sicknes Charles the eight French king moued with the fame of his learning came to visit him The furniture of Mirandulas Studie The furniture of his bokes cost him 7000 Florens A little before his death he was minded to geue al away and to take a Coule to goe about and preach With two Popes that is with Pope Innocent and Alexander 6. he had much vexation The names of the Archbishops of Canterbury in this sixt booke continuing 62 Iohn Stratford eight yeres 63 Iohn Kemp thrée 64 Thomas Burchier thirty thrée 65 Iohn Morton fourtéene 66 Thomas Langton ws elected Archbishop and died before he was confirmed 67 Henrie Dene two 68. William Warrham twenty eight A briefe note of Ecclesiastical Lawes ordeyned by certaine auncient kings of this land for gouernment of the church before the Conquest Lawes of K. Iuas or Iua That Ministers should frame their conuersation according to the forme in lawes prescribed That Infants should be baptised within thirtie dayes That no man should labour on the Sunday Also hée established immunitie of Churches and Sancturarie and tooke order for the true payment of Church duties and of the first fruites of all that was sowen to be paid at the day of S. Martin Anno 712. Lawes of king Alured or Alfred He enlarged the priuilege of Sanctuarie hée laid double paine vppon such as committed offences in the solemnities of certaine feastes also against them that committed Sacriledge hée made a law against Priestes committing murder also he made a law against whoredome adultery and fornication he appointed daies of fasting and ceasing from labour Item he set order for making and kéeping of vowes Ecclesiasticall lawes of king Edward the Elder and Githine the Dane king They agréed vpon the sanctuary they forbad paganisme they laid punishment vpon the Clergie committing theft periurie or murder fornication or any capitall crimee they made a law against all buying selling and labour vpon the Saboth Item that no execution be doone on the Sunday also against witches and sorcerers Lawes of king Ethelstane Anno 924. He commaunded that euery village of his owne should giue a mōthly Corrody to a poore person That 50. psalmes should be soong daily for the king c. He also ordained punishment for witches and sorcerers c. Lawes of king Edmund Anno 94. He prouided lawes against the vnchast liuing of churchmē He made lawes cōcerning tithes first fruites of euery mans crop and almesse mony duely to be paid that Bishops of their owne charges should repayre churches and admonish kings for furnishing of the same For periurie also and fighting within the Church Lawes of King Edgar Anno 959. He ordained that Sunday should be kept holy from Saterday at noone till Munday morning also concerning fréedome and liberties of the Church tithes first fruits of corne and paying of Peter pence For holydaies and fastingdaies That Synodes should be kept twise euery yéere whereat as well the Bishop of the Dioces as the ciuill magistrate should be present King Canutus 1016. That ecclesiasticall persons beyng accused of fighting murder or any other offence should answere to their purgation therein That Priestes should be disgraded for periurie and put in sureties of good behauiour hée limited the degrées of marriage he commaunded touching the Sabbath day that which Edgar did before he commaunded euery christian to come to the housell thrise euery yéere at least That they inquire and search after Gods lawe and commaundementes That euerie Christian vnderstand the points of his faith at least that he learne perfectly the Lords prayer and Créede els to be excluded from the Eucharist and vndertaking for others at Baptisme That Bishops and Priestes should doo their duties That at the court of euery shire the Bishop of the Dioces shall be present with the Sheriffe and that the one shall teach them Gods lawe and the other mans King Henry 7. finished his course of life 1509. after whō succéeded his sonne Henry 8. Henry 8. and shortly after married Lady Katherine the daughter of Ferdinandus K. Henrie 7. dieth his late brother Prince Arthurs wife by the dispensation of pope Iulius and the requests of Ferdinandus her father At this time was renewed the old strife betwixt the Dominicke fryers the Franciscans Old strife betwixt the Dominicks and Franciscans about the conception of the the virgin Mary the Franciscans held that the virgin was without original sinne the Dominicks were of the contrary mind Ann. 1476. Pope Sixtus 4. ioyned with the Franchiscans The feast of the virgin Maries conception ordayned a solemnization of the feast of the virgins conception offering all men women which would heare masse seruice from the first euensong of the same feast to the Octaues of the same as many daies pardon as Pope Vrban 4 and Martin 5 did graunt for hearing seruice of Corpus Christi day He made also an addition to the Aue Marie An addition to the Aue Mary graunting pardon of sins to all that would with the same addition pray vnto the Virgin The addition is and blessed is Anna thy mother of whom thy virgins flesh hath procéeded without blotte of original sinne This did pope Sixtus afterward that the Dominicks might conforme themselues thereto confirme with a bull dated 1483. whereby the Dominicks were compelled to giue to the virgin euery night an Antheme in praise of her conceptiō and to subscribe to the Franciscane doctrine The virgin Mary conceiued without sinne Although the greatest number of the schoole Doctors were of the contrary faction Petrus Lombard Thomas Aquinas Bernardus Bonauenture c. After the renewing of this dissention ann 1509. certaine of the Dominicks deuised a certain image of the virgin that they might make to stirre to make gestures to complain Sleight of Friers to wéep to grone by their deuises to make answere to them that asked for which déede the false friers were taken burned at Bernes the same yéere Peucer Munster Carion c. Their names were Iohannes Vetter Franciscus Vliscus Stephanus Balisthorst and Henricus Steinegger Pope Iulius was condemned an 1510. in the councel of Turon in France an 1512. being vanquished of Lewes the French K. about Rauenna on Easter day the next yere died Pope Leo. after whom succéeded Leo the 10. It appeareth by the registers of Richard Fitziames in the dioces of London that betwixt the yéere 1509.
1527. deuers persons were compeleld to abiure for denying to worship the Crucifix for transubstantiation holy daies pilgrimages Abiuration adoration of images speaking against the immoderate riches of Churchmen the reading of English bookes for denying a priest to haue two benefices c. Ann. 1511. the 18. of October William Sweeting Iohn Banister who before had recanted receiuing farther strēgth from God William Sweeting and Iohn Banister martyrs were burned in Smithfield for the testimony of the trueth which was concerning the reall presence Ann. 1517. one Ioh. Brown who had born a fagot before in the daies of K. Henry 7. was burned at Ashford for the profession of the truth Iohn Browne martyr condemned by Archb. Warrham first hauing had his féet burned to the bones by Warrham Fisher bishops to compell him to deny the trueth Ann. 1514. one Richard Hunn merchant tailor in the city of London was priuily made away and hanged in the Lollards tower Rich. Hunn for the trueth and after his death to make him more odious they picked certaine articles against him out of the preface of his English Bible This was done by one Doct. Hedd The 20. of Decemb. the dead corps of Richard Hunn was burned in Smithfield first hauing condēned it of heresy after they had hanged him in prison secretly is bodie was burned 16. daies after his murdering But the matter hauing bin fully examined by the councel iudges and iustices of the realme it was found by good proofe and sufficient euidence that D. Horsey the Chancelor D. Horsey the Chancelor Charles Ioseph the Summer and Iohn Spalding the hel-ringer had committed the murther But by the suited of the Bishop of London vnto the Carinall Woolsey at the gaole deliuery the next Sessions the kings attourney pronoūced the iudgement against Horsey to be fales and him not to be guilty of the murther An. 1518. the 24. of September Iohn Stilman who had before recanted 11. yéeres past was apprehended brought before Richard Fitz-Iames B. of London and the 25. Iohn Stilman burned of October was condemned for a relapse and burned in Smithfield Doctor Hedd vicar generall reading the sentence It was obiected that he spake against pilgrimages that he vsed to read bookes of Wickliffe at his wicket c. That he called the Pope Antichrist c. and that the inferiour were the synagogue of Sathan c. The same yéere the 29. of March Thomas Man martyr Tho. Man was burned in Smithfield who had before abiured ann 1511. the 14. of August against auricular confessiō the sacramē of extreme vnction against worshipping of images that the popish church was not the church of God c. Doct. Hedd pronoūced likewise sentence against him deliuered him to the sheriffe of London to be presently burned Pilate washeth his hands with this protestatiō made before that he might not consent to the death of any therfore he desired the sheriffe not to punish him with rigour This yere was the great abiuration at Amersham The great abiuration at Amecsham 700. conuerted by T. Man Knowne men Iustfast men Tho-Man confessed of himself as it appeareth by the register that he had conuerted 700. from popery to the trueth In those dayes those that were professors of the trueth were called knowne men and Iustfast men After T. Man was Robert Cosin also condemned and burned at Buckingham for holding against pilgrimages confession to priests and worshipping of Images c. Anno 1511. William Sweeting alias Clerke was condemned and burned for a relapse He was taken at Chelsith where he kept the Towne beasts and was their Netheard His articles were against Pilgrimages reall presence worshipping of Images He had dwelt 16. yeres and more with the prior of Saint Osich named George Lawne where hée so turned the Prior that hée was afterward compelled abiure which also William himselfe through frialtie had doone before Hée beyng asked what cause hée had why he should not be iudged as relapse said he had nothing else but onely that hée committed himselfe to the mercie of God With William Sweeting was also condemned the same time Iames Brewster of the parish of Saint Nicholas in Colchester Anno 1505. He had béene abiured by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury They were burned togither in Smithfield at one fire the 18. of October his Articles were against images pilgrimages worshipping of Images the sacrament of the altar c. Anno 1518. Christopher Shoomaker Christopher Shoomaker was burned at Newbery for like articles afore For then the Churche of Rome was chiefely withstoode for Pilgrimages adoration of Saintes the Scripture in English and real presence William Smith Bishop of Lincolne died an 1515. who builded the Colledge of Brasen-nose in Oxford Colledge of Brasen-nose in Oxford after whō succéeded Iohn Longland a Frier and cruell vexer of poore Christians who propounded such captions interrogatories that he forced one brother to detect another One brother detecteth another the husband the wife c. the husband the wife the brother the sister the son the father Yet notwithstanding all crueltie the number did so encrease that the B. séeing the matter almost paste his power was faine to require ayde of the king for the suppressing of them Whereto the king graunted and sent downe his letters to the Sheriffes Baylifes Officers c. to ayde the Bishop in that behalfe Whereupon a great number abiured anno 1521. in the Dioces of Lincolne and did sharpe panaunce Among which there were certain A great number abiure who because they had abiured vnder Bishop Smith were now condemned for relapse and were burned T. Bernard burned whose names are these Thomas Bernarde Iames Morden Robert Raw Iohn Scriuener Ione Norman and Thomas Holmes which had detected many of the brethren yet escaped hee not the relapese Iohn Scriueners owne children were compelled to set fire to their Father Vnnaturall crueltie as Ione Clarke was before compelled to doe to her Father William Tilsworth About this time D. Collet D. Collet was troubled of B. Fitziames Bricot and Standish but found fauor with the king Paules schole builded He erected the Schoole of Paules The firste Schoolemaster of his Schoole was W. Lilius This Collet was very lerned He died anno 1519. After Pope Iulius 2. succéeded Leo 10. who vnder pretēce of warring against the Turkes sent a Iubile with his pardons through all Christian Regions Dominions whereby he gathered innumerable riches and treasures The gatherers whereof perswaded the people that whosoeuer would geue x. s̄ should at his pleasure deliuer one soule out of purgatorie but if it were one iotte then then shillings Pardonous sold they preached that it would profit them nothing Ex Christ Mess li. 20. Chro. This filthie marchandise was brought into Germanie by a Dominike Frier called Tecellius whereupon Tecellius Frier Luther a Frier Augustine then
hée trusted he which gaue him grace not to deny the trueth would also giue him patience to abide the fire The same yéere Leonardus de Prato Leonardus de Prato going to Bar a towne in Burgondie from Dyion with two false brethren with whom he talked of religion was bewraied of them and burned Ioh. Taffingnon Also the same yéere Iohn Taffingnon Ioane his wife Simon Mareschall Ioan his wife William Michliot Iames Bonleraw and Iames Bretany of the citie of Langeres wer committed to the fire and suffered with great constancie especially Ioan Simons wife reserued to the last place because she was the yonger confirmed her husband and al the rest declaring that they should the same day be married to the Lord Iesus Pantal. Crisp alii Michael Mareschal c. The same yéere about the same time were Michael Mareschall Iohn Cam great Iohn Camus and Iohn Seraphin condemned by the Senate of Paris and there burned Ex eisdem Anno 1548. Octauian Blonds 1548 Octauiā Blōds a marchant of precious stones was first apprehended at Lions and there after a while confessing and standing to the maintenance of the trueth at length through importunitie of his parentes and friends gaue ouer his confession notwithstanding Gabriel of Sacconer presentener his persecutor not leauing him so appealed him vp to the high court of Paris where being asked touching his faith which of the two confessions hée would stand to he beeing admonished before of his fall and offence geuen said he would liue and die in his first confession and so was he condemned to be burned Crisp l. 6. Anno 1549. Hubert Cherrer 1549 H. Cherrer Taylor a young man of 19 yeres constantly suffred at Dyion for the testimony of the trueth notwithstanding all threatnings of persecutors or allurements of parents The same yere M. Florence Venot F. Venot after he had endured 4. yeres imprisonmēt at Paris where he suffered greeuous torments and among other had béen put in a brake like an Hipocras bagge that hee could neither stande nor lie seuen weekes together At length when there was a great shewe in Paris the king comming to the citie and diuers other martirs in sundrie partes of the Citie put to death he with his tongue cut out was brought to the execution of thē all And last of all in the place of Maulbert was burned the 9. of Iuly in the afternoone Crisp The same yeare also Anne Andebert A. Andebert an Apothecaries wife and a widow was burned at Orleance and condemned by the councel of Paris When the rope was put about her she called it her wedding girdle wherewith she should be maried to Christ Notable constancie and courage in a woman and being appointed to be burned vpō a Saterday she said On a Saterday was I first maried and on a saterday shal I be maried againe Ex Crisp The same yere when diuers were burned at Paris for a spectacle not long after the coronation of Henrie 2 among them was a poore taylor dwelling not farre of the kinge palace in S. Anthonies streete A poore tailor who for that he wrought vpon an holie day was clapt in prison and the matter béeing brought to the Court the poore taylor was presented euen before the king into the Palace where hee so couragiouslie behaued himselfe against Petrus Castellanus B. of Mascō whom the king willed to talke with this poore Taylor in his presence that the king seemed to muse with himselfe as one amazed so that least his behauiour should be any meanes to worke in the kings mind he was commaunded againe to the hands of the Officer and within few daies condemned by the high steward of the kings house to be burned aliue And so his execution was sharpe and cruell before the church of Saint Marie the king himselfe being present where it pleased God to geue such strength to his seruant in suffering that the beholding thereof did more astonish the king then all the other did before Io. Crisp Pantal. li. 7. The same yere was one Claudius Claudius burned at Orleance comming from Geneua to his Countrey for the Gospel Crisp The same yere the Councell of Paris condemned Leonard Galimard L. Galimard to be burned the same time that Leonard Venate suffered at Paris Also at Troys suffered Macaeus Morreow M. Morreow for the testimonie of the trueth Ex eod An. 1550. Ione Godean 1550 I. Godean and Gabriel Berardinus were burned being apprehended for rebuking a priest of swearing Gabriel began to shrinke for feare of torment yet being confirmed by the constant death of Ione recouered againe hauing first his tongue cut out was burned Eod. An. 1551. Thomas Spaāulinus 1551 T. Sanpaulinus a notable martir of 18. yeres of age for rebuking one that did sweare at Paris was suspected of Lutheranisme and so miserably racked in prison that he shoulde either forsake his opinion or confesse other of his religion through the setting on of one Mallard other Sorbonists that the sight thereof made Aubertus one of the Councell to turne his back and wéepe The young man when hee had made the Tormentors wearie with racking and yet would confesse none at laste was had to Maulbers place in Paris to be burned where he being in the fire was plucked vp againe vpon the gibet and asked whether he would turne Marueilous constancie To whom he said that he was in the way toward God and desired them to let him goe And so he ended his life Ibid. Anno 1551. Mauricius Secenate was burned in Prouence for the testimonie of the trueth who first answered in such sort that they had no great aduantage against him for which hée was so troubled in conscience that beyng afterward called before the iudge answered so directly that hée burned for the same Ex eodem The same yéere was Iohannes Put or de Puteo Iohannes Put. surnamed Medicus burned at Vzez in Prouence for the Sacrament of the Lords body Ibidem The same yéere at Lions was Claudius Mouerius Claudius Mouerius after much dangerous afflictions prisonments burned for the profession of the truth He was noted to be of so mild cōditions so constant and learned withall that certaine of the iudges could not forbeare wéeping at his death Anno 1552 Renat Poyet 1552 Renat Poyet the sonne of William Poyet which was chauncellor of Fraunce for the constant witnessing of the truth was burned at Salmure The same yéere Iohn Loyer Iohn Loyer and his seruaunt a yoong man comming from Geneua were taken by the way and had to Tholouse where they were both condemned When they were brought to the stake the yoong man first going vp began to wéepe the Maister fearing least hée should giue ouer ranne and comforted him so they began to sing as they were in the fire the Maister standing vpright to the stake shifted the fire from himselfe to his
thereof fel madde The yéere 1556. the ministers of the valley of S. Martins preached openly At that time certaine Gentlemen of the valley of S. Martin took a good mā Bartholomew a book-binder prisoner as he passed by the valley who they sent by by to Turim and there with a maruellous cōstancy after he had made a good confession of his faith he suffered death And moreouer they of the Parlement of Turim sent one named the President of S. Iulian associating vnto him one named de Ecclesia and others to hinder their enterprise admonishing them in the Kinges name and the Parlament of Turim to returne to the obedience of the Pope vpon paine of losse of goods and life and vtter destruction of their town withal he recited vnto thē the pitiful destructiō of Merindoll and Cabriers and other Townes néere about in the Countrey of Prouence To whom they answered that if it were shewed in anie point by the worde of God wherin they erred they were ready to be reformed so remained constant notwithstanding they receiued great vexatiōs frō the president insomuch that they with one accord presented a briefe confession of their faith with an answere to certaine interrogations made by the president touching the Masse Auricular confession Purgatory Councels c. requiring that séeing it is permitted to Turkes Saracens and Iewes to dwell quietly in the fairest citties of Christendome they might be suffered to inhabite the desolate mountaines and valleis hauing their whole religion founded vpon the true word and Gospell of Iesus Christ These articles returned to the Kings court where they remained a whole yéere without any answere made during which time they of the valleys liued in great quietnesse whereby the number of the faithfull so increased that throughout the valleies Gods word was truely preached and his sacraments duly administred and no masse saide in Angroign nor in diuers places The yere following the president of S. Iulian returned with his associates to Pigneroll sent for thither the chief rulers of Angroign and of the valley of Lucerne that is for 6. of Angroign for two of euery parish beside saying vnto them that their confession was found to be heretical that therfore the K. commanded them to returne to the obedience of the church of Rome vnder paine of losse both of life goods enioyning them moreouer to giue him answere within 3. daies from thence he went to the vallie of Lucern threatned them greatly But this notwithstanding they persisted constant and desired that their confession might be amēded by the word of God if any fault were and they would yeld thereunto With which answere the President was not cōtent Now at the same season the princes of Germanie certain of the Switzers Suitzers sue for the valley sent vnto the French K. desiring him to haue pitie of those churches so that from that time for 3. yeres after the people were not molested by any of the K. officers but yet they were sore vexed by the monks of Pigneroll and the gentlemen of the valley of S. Martin At the same time a Minister of Angroign named Geffrey Variala Geffrey Variala was taken at Berge going to visite those churches and from thence carried to Turin and there put to death A few daies after a minister of the valley of Luserne was taken prisoner at Suse and soone after sent to Turin where he was condemned to be burnt but the hangman at the time of the execution fained himselfe sicke and conueied himselfe away and so did another serue them wherevpon the minister was committed againe to prison where after long and painefull endurance seing the prison dore open he escaped and returned to his cure Now foure yéeres being past Anno 1559. there was a peace concluded betwéene the French king and the king of Spaine wherevpon the countrie of Piedmount certain towns excepted were restored to the Duke of Sauoy vnder whose regiment the foresaid Churches and all other faithfull people of Piedmont continued in great quietnesse the Duke himself being contented they should vse their former religion But the Pope and his Cardinals coulde not beare it and the popes Legat who followed the Court perswaded the Duke by all meanes not to suffer this people the people foreséeing their danger wrote to the Duke with cōmon consent shewing that the cause why they were so hated was their religion which they desired to be tried by the word of God but it is not certaine whether this aduertisement were deliuered to the Duke or not for in the moneth of March following there was great persecution raysed among the poor Christians which were at Carignon among whom there were certaine godly persons taken burnt within 4. dayes after Persecution that is to say one Mathurine and his wife and Iohn de Carquignan dwelling in the Valley of Lucern taken prisoner as he went to the market of Pigneroll Many at that time fled away others fearing the crueltie returned to the church of Rome Within few dayes after the Churches of Lelarch Meroun Meane and Suse were woonderfully assaulted The minister of Suse and Mean among others were taken who was put to death in the fire Of Larch and Meroun some were sent to the galleyes other some yealded Those that yelded more cruelly handled then those that were constant and some fled away It is certainly knowen that such as yelded were more cruelly handled than they that continued constant The beginning of this horrible persecution rose of Proclamations made in al places that none should resort to the sermons of the Lutherans but should liue after the custome of Rome vpon paine of the forfeyture of their goods and to be condemned to the Gallies for euer or to lose their liues Thrée of the most cruell persons that could be found were appointed to execute this commission The first was one Thomas Iaconel a Sodomite and a monster against God and nature He was a Monke an Inquisitor of the Romish faith and a false Apostata The second was Collaterall Corbis who after their refusals of going to masse vsed to burne them within 3. daies But it is certainly reported that séeing the constancie and hearing the confession of the poor martirs féeling a remorse and torment in his conscience he gaue ouer and protested he would meddle no more The 3. was the Prouost de la Iustice a cruel and crafty wretch In that season one named Charles de Comptes of the Valley of Luserne and one of the Lords of Angroigne did write vnto the Commissioners that they shoulde vse some lenitie towardes them of the Valley of Luserne by reason whereof they were a while more gently entreated then the rest but the Monkes of Pigneroll with certaine ruffians about them did torment and burne and sent to the gallies such as were of the churches néere vnto them The gentlemen of the Valley of S. Martin intreated their tenants very roughly
ledge of the stake certaine Friers Doctors Priors being present at his examination degradation praied him to cleare them to the people least they should withdraw their almes from them which he did according to their request Then by reason of the great wind the fire thrise departed and had recourse before it coulde be sharpe enough to consume him In the which til he gaue vp the Ghost he knocked his brest sometime crying Iesus sometime Credo and so gaue witnes to the truth and slept in the Lord. About Anno 1527. Simon Fish who fled ouer the seas as Tindall for feare of the Cardinal whom he had offended in playing a parte against the Cardinal in a plaie made the booke of the Supplication of the beggers The Supplication of beggers and the next yéere sent it to the Lady Anne Bulleine which booke her brother séeing in her hand tooke and read it and gaue it her againe willing her to giue it to the King which thing she so did About Anno 1528. The king vnderstanding who made it and how for feare of the Cardinall he had fled ouer seas kept it in his bosome iij. or iiij daies which Fishes wife vnderstanding and hauing encouragement of certaine about the King that signified tokens of the kings good liking shée made suite to the king for the safe returne of her husbande whereto he most gratiously graunted Whervpon after two yéeres and an halfe of absence he returned and was of his wife brought vnto the king about the yéere 1530. who embraced him with most louing countenaunce and after iij. or iiij howers talke as they were riding on hunting dismissed him and gaue him his protection The king giueth Fish his protection About the same time also M. Moddis the kings footman being in talke with the king of religion and of new bookes that were come frō beyond seas said if his grace would pardon him such as he would bring to his grace he should sée such a book as was maruelous to heare of The king demanded who they were he said ij of your merchaunts George Eliot George Robinson The king appointed a time to speake with them so did caused one of them G Eliot to read the book vnto him Which being read the king made along pawse and then said if a man should pull downe an old stone wall begin at the lower part the vpper part therof might chance to fal on his head And then he tooke the booke and put it into his deske and commanded them vpon their allegiance not to tell to any that he had séene the booke Against the supplication of the beggers sir Thomas Moore wrote vnder the title of poore séely soules pewling out of purgatorie Poore seely soules pewling out of Purgatory to whiche Iohn Fryth made a pithie and effectuall replie When the Cardinall and Prelates vnderstood of the supplication of beggers and other English bookes they gaue out a commission against reading of English bookes A Commission against English bookes and namely the booke of Beggers and the new Testament of Tindals translation which was done out of hand by Cutbert Tunstall bishop of London and a short time after they had procured an inhibition by the kinges proclamation Anno 1529. both against English other in the Latine tongue which contained ought against their superstition whervpon ensued great persecution and trouble whereof first tasted Thomas Bilney aforesaid Anno 1529. came foorth the New testament of Tindals translation The testament of Tindals translation which Tunstall and Moore deuised to suppresse through the counsell of Augustine Packington Augustine Packington a Mercer and Tindals fréend by buying all the copies for which he gaue verie largely and so furnished Tindall with monie that he corrected them and set them foorth againe in greater plenty then before being reléeued with the Bishops mony wherewith the bishop being gréeued declared vnto Packington how they swarmed more then before to whom said he my Lord you were best to buie the stampes too and so shall you be sure at which answere the bishop smiled and so the matter ended The same yéere that Bilney suffered Anno 1531. the moneth of Nouember Richard Bayfield Richard Bayfield suffered for the testimonie of the truth and was burned in Smithfield he was sometime a moonke of Surrie and conuerted by Doctor Barnes and two godly men of London brickmakers Maister Maxwell and Maister Stacie Wardens of their companie He so profited in the doctrine of Christe in twoo yéeres that by the Moonkes of this house he was caste into prison and there endured sore whipping with a gagge in his mouth and then stocked and so continued in the same torments thrée quarters of a yéere before Doctor Barnes could get him out which at length he did by the meanes of one doctor Ruffani of the same house From thence Doctor Barnes carried him to Cambridge where he greatly profited in good letters and neuer returned to his Abbie but went to London to Maxwell and Stacie who kept him secréetly a while and after caried him beyond the seas Doctor Barnes being then in the Fléete for Gods woorde where he was beneficiall vnto Tindall and Fryth and at the last returning to London to Maisters Smiths house in Bucklers burie there was he bewrayed dogged to his bookebinders in Marke-lane where he was taken and caried to Lollards tower and from thence to the Colehouse by reason that one parson Patmore parson of much Haddaine in Essex that lying in Lollards tower was confirmed by him in the doctrine of Christ who after abiured and was condemned to perpetual prison but deliuered againe by the kinges pardon But Richard Bayfield continued constant in the Colehouse was worse handled then before in Lollardes tower for there he was tied bothe by necke middle and legges and standing vpright by the walles diuerse times manicled to accuse others that had bought his bookes He was thrise in the Consistorie at Paules put to his triall whether he would abiure or no but he standing to his triall by disputation to the confounding of his aduersaries Bayfield condemned by Stokesly then his iudge with the assistaunce of Winchester and other Bishops he continuing constant in the cause of Christ was condemned the twentie daie of Nouember Anno 1531 in the quéere of Paules and disgraded After which the Bishop tooke his Crosier staffe Cruelty and smoote him on the brest that he threw him downe backwardes and brake his head that he souned When he came to himselfe againe he thanked God that he was deliuered from the malignant church of Antechrist Anon after he was ledde through the quire to Newgate and there rested aboute an hower in prayer and so went to the fire in his apparell ioyfullie and there for lacke of a spéedy fire was half an hower aliue and when the left arme was in the fire and burned he rubbed it with his right
home where he had scarce abode a moneth but he bewayled his fact and was neuer quiet in conscience til he had asked God and the world forgeuenesse before the congregation in those dayes in a warehouse in Bowe lane And immediatly the next Sunday after he came to S. Austines with the new Testament in his hand in English and the obedience of a Christian man in his bosome and stoode vp there before the people in his pewe and there declared which wéeping teares that he had denied God and prayed the people to forgeue and to beware of his weakenes Besides hée wrote certaine letters to the Bishop to his brother and to others so that shortly after he was apprehended and committed to the Tower of London and after thrée appearanrances the 19. of April the 20. and the 26. of the same moneth before Master Iohn Foxforde Vicar generall of the Bishoppe of London in the presence of Mathew Grifton Register Nicholas Wilson and William Phillips c hée was condemned to be burned and so was hée deliuered to sir R. Gresham shiriffe then being present who caused him by his officers to be carried to Newgate Iames Baynā burned was burned in Smithfield the last day of Aprill at iij. of the clocke in the afternoone After he had indured great torments stockes and irons in prison before as he was in the middest of the flaming fire and his armes and legges halfe consumed therewith The courage of a worthy martyr he spake these wordes Oh ye papists behold ye looke for myracles here now may yée sée a myracle for in this fire I féele no more paine then if I were in a bed of downe but it is as swéete to mée as a bedde of roses About this present time or not long before Iohn Benet Iohn Benet a tailor dwelling in a village called Vrchuant was burned in the towne of Deuies within the Countie of Wiltshire for the denying of the Sacrament of the Altar And much about the same time was one Traxnell burned in a towne called Brodford within the same County The same yéere 1532. Robert King Nicholas Marsh and Robert Garner men of Dedham Robert Debnam of Estbergholt had ouerthrowne and burned the roode of Douercourt The Idoll of Douercourt ten miles of Dedhā of which Idoll a brute was blowne that no man had power to shut the doore where hée stood wherefore the doore was alwaies kept open for which fact halfe a yéere after they were hanged in chaines Kinge in Dedham at Burchet Debnam at Cattawaie Cawsie Marshe at Douercourt Gardiner escaped and fledde The same yéere and yéere before many Images were caste downe and destroyed in many places Many images cast downe as the Crucifixe by Cogshall in the highwaie Saint Petronell in the Church of great Horksleigh S. Christopher by Sudbury S. Petronell in a Chappell by Ipswich also Iohn Seward of Dedham ouerthrew a crosse in Stoke parke and tooke two Images out of a chappell in the same parke and cast them into the water An. 1533. Iohn Frith was first a student in Cambridge and after one of those whome Cardinall Wolsey gathered together of the choise learned men to furnish his Colledge which he gaue the name of Saint Frideswide nowe called Christes Colledge He that yere the xx day of Iune Christes Colledge in Oxford was condemned by the Bishop of London to be burned and the sentence read he was deliuered to Sir Steeuen Peacock Mayor of London and the Sheriffes of the same Citie and the fourth day of Iulie was burned in Smithfield who at the stake chearefully embraced the Fagottes and fire which was put vnto him and seemed to reioyce for his fellowe that was burned with him Iohn Frith burned rather than to bee carefull for himselfe though by reason the winde bare awaye the flame from him hee was somewhat long in burning After the death of certaine whom the Cardinall had before imprisoned in the caue of his Colledge where Saltfish was vsed to be layde Frith with other were dismissed vppon condition not to passe aboue tenne miles out of Oxforde But Frith after the hearing of the examination of Dalaber and Garret which bare the fagottes went ouer Sea and after two yeres came againe for exhibition of the Prior of Reading as is thought and had the Prior ouer with him Being at Reading he was there taken for a vagabonde and was set in the stockes and through the meanes of one Leonarde Coxe Scholemaster of the Towne who woondered at his excellent learning was againe set at libertie but his safetie continued not long Sir Thomas Moore Sir T. Moore pursueth Frith then Lorde Chauncellour did so deadly pursue him both by Lande and Sea And at last being traiterouslie taken he was sent to the Tower of London Where he had many conflictes with the Bishops but especially in writing with Sir T. Moore The occasion wherof was a Treatise which he made and communicated it with W. Holte a Taylor of Londō that caried it to Moore the chācellor who endeuoured to confute it The pointes of Frithes treatise Frithes treatise were First that the controuersie of the Sacrament is no necessarie Article of fayth vnder paine of damnation 2. That Christ is not in two places at once 3. that Christes woordes in the institution of the Sacrament are to bee vnderstoode according to the phrase of speech comparing phrase with phrase according to the analogie of Scripture 4. That the order and institution of Christ is to be reteined although the order of the priestes doe neuer so much differ from it The copie of which answere Frith got by meanes of friends and answered A treatise of these poyntes Frith did write and it was carried by Holt vnto Moore which hee answered him againe out of prison omitting nothing belonging to the perfect handling of the matter Hée wrote also a Treatise of Purgatorie in which quarrell hee withstood the violence of the moste obstinate enemies Rochester Moore and Rastall and conuerted Rastall to his part who was Moores sonne in lawe After he had sufficiently contended in writing with those men he was at last carried to Lambith first before the Bishop of Canterburie and after vnto Croydon before Winchester and last of all before a common assembly of Byshoppes at London where continuing constant in his righteous cause was condemned With Frith Frith condemned was Andrewe Hewet Andrew Hewet burned hee was borne at Feuersham in the Countie of Kent of the age of foure and twentie yeeres and was apprentice with one Maister Warren Taylor in Watlingstréet he was betraied by the false Iudas William Holt and cast into prison in the Bishoppes house from whence hauing fyled off his yrons hée escaped but was bewrayed againe by one Withers a false hypocrite as Holt was and with him were taken Iohn Tibauld who was banished from his owne house by an iniunction and had béene foure times in prison for
Christes sake and Iohn Chapman in whose house they were who al were carried to the Bishops house but Hewet they sent to Lollardes Towre and kepte Chapman and Tibauld asunder watched with two priestes seruauntes The next day Bishoppe Stokesley came from Fulham and committed Chapman to the stockes and shutte vp Tibauld in a close chamber but by Gods prouidence hee was deliuered out of prison albeit hée coulde not enioy house nor lande because of the Bishoppes iniunction but was fayne to sell all that hee had in Essex Chapman after fiue wéekes imprisonment whereof three hée sate in the stockes by much suite made to the L. Audley who was then Chancellour was deliuered but Andrew Hewet after long and cruell imprisonment was condemned to the fire with Frith after that he had giuen testimony to the trueth Anno 1531. The fiftéenth of Ianuarie Thomas Benet a Schoolemaister of fiftie yéeres of age borne in Cambridge was deliuered vnto Sir Thomas Dennis knight to be burned in Exceter He hid himselfe sixe yeres in Deuonshire but kindeled with zeale he resolued to aduenture his life for the testimonie of Iesus and in the moneth of October he did set vppon the Cathedrall church doore of Exceter scrolles in which were written The Pope is Antichrist and wée ought to worshippe God onelie and no Sayntes the Authour of which billes coulde not bée founde At the last the priestes fell to curse with booke bell and candle the Authour of the same Bennet béeing by who fell into a laughter within himselfe for a great space and coulde not forbeare Whereby some saie hee was bewrayed and taken other that his enemies beeing vncertaine whether it were he or not suffered him to depart home And not beeing able to digest the lyes which were preached sent his boye with other scrolles as before hee had done who béeyng examined confessed whose boye hee was and so Bennet was knowen and taken and committed to warde and béeing called to examination before the heads and cannons of the Citie confessed the fact and after muche disputing with the Friers especially one Gregorie Basset who had lien in prison at Bristow for the trueth and reuolted béeyng threatened hée shoulde haue his handes burned off with a panne of coales which was brought readie at his examination Thomas Bennet martyr hée was condemned to death and burned At whose burning Iohn Barnehouse Esquier béeing present tooke a fyrre bush vpon a pyke beyng sette on fire and thrust it vnto his face because hée woulde not saie Sancta Maria ora pro nobis But he answered Pater ignosce eis and so fire being put to him patiently he ended his life By reason of the rigorous proclamation aboue specified procured by the Bishops great persecution ensued so that a great number were troubled and either burned or constrained to abiure Thomas Cornwell or Austy Anno 1530. for not kéeping his fagot vpon his shoulder after his abiuration was condemned to perpetual prison in the house of S. Bartholomew from whence he afterward fled and escaped Anno 1530. Thomas Philips made his appeale from the B. to the king and would no otherwise abiure then generally all heresies for which the B. did excommunicate him and denounced him contumax and what after became of him it is vncertaine A litle before this time William Tracie William Tracie a woorshipfull Gentleman of Glocestershyre and then dwelling at Toddington made in his will that hée would haue no funerall pompe at his buriall neyther passed hée vppon Masse and saide hée trusted in GOD onelie and hoped by him to bée saued and not by anie Saynt This Gentleman dyed and his sonne his executour brought the Will to the Bishoppe of Canterburie to prooue which hée shewed to the Conuocation and then most cruelly they iudged that he shoulde bée taken out of the ground and bée burnt as an heretike Anno 1532. Wherof the King hearing the Chancelour was fayne to fine thrée hundreth pounds to haue his pardon of the king Anno 1531. Henry Tomson taylor notwithstanding he submitted himselfe to the Bishop yet therewith sentence condemned him to perpetuall prison His cause was the denying of the host to be God The same yéere was Thomas Patmore parson of Hadham in Hartfordshire a godly man and painefull teacher persecuted by Richard FitzIames bishop of London who was desirous to preferre another to the good mans benefice and so hardly was he dealt withall that in the end he submitted himselfe and abiured and was notwithstanding committed to perpetuall prison Howbeit one of his brethren made such suite vnto the king by the meanes of the Quéene that after thrée yéeres imprisonment hée was both released out of prison and also of the King obteyned a Commission vnto the Lord Audley then Lord Chancellour and to Cranmer Archbishoppe of Canterbury and to Cromwel then Secretarie with others to enquire of the vniust dealinges of the Bishoppe and his Chauncellour agaynst Patmore but what was the ende thereof it is vncertaine Anno 1531. Christopher a Dutch man of Antwerp was put in prison at Westminster for selling new Testaments in English and there died The same yer a boy of Colchester or of Norfolk for deliuering a buget of bookes to Richard Bayfield was layed in the prison of Master Moore Chauncellour and there dyed From the yere 1533. during the time of Quéene Anne During the time of Queen Anne no great persecution no great persecution nor abiuration was in the Church of England sauing that x. Anabaptistes were put to death in sundrie places of the Realme And anno 1535. tenne other repented and were saued whereof two were pardoned after sentence geuen which was contrary to the popes law After the Cleargie had with great crueltie vexed Christs flock anno 1534. 1534. Commons against the Cleargie a parlament was called by the king about the 15. daye of Ianuarie in which the Commons renued their old gréefes complaining against the Prelates and Ordinaries for calling men before them ex officio Answere to which requestes the king at that present did delay After the Cardinal had béene cast into a premunire anno 1530 about the yéere 1532 the king made a restraint that nothing should be purchased from Rome Nothing to be purchased from Rome and procéeded further against all the Prelates for supporting the Cardinall by reason whereof they also were entangled with premunire For the releasement whereof they offered the king 118840. poundes which was accepted with much adoe In this submission the king was called of the Cleargie Supreame head Supreme head The motion of the Commons to the king touching their gréeuances from the Cleargy in the prorogation of the parlament tooke good successe Wherein the king prouided remedies and enacted in the same Parlament that no man should be troubled for speaking any thing against the vsurped power of the Bishop of Rome or his lawes not grounded on the law of God The vsurped power of the Pope
put downe in England In this Parlament also the decrées and prouinciall constitutions were committed to be examined of 32. persons chosen by the king out of the higher and lower house and at their discretions to be abrogated or to stande in strength Also it was decréed that the Cleargie of this Realme submitting themselues to the king should and did promise in verbo Sacerdotij neuer to assemble their Conuocations without the kings writte No Conuocations without the kings writ nor to enact or to execute such constitutions without his Royall assent Moreouer that no person should appeale prouoke or sue to the Court of Rome vnder paine of prouisures prouisure or premunire Item that no Annuales and first fruites of Bishops and Archbishops should be paid to Rome for any Bulles Bréeues Palles c. Item that the king should nominate the person to be elected into any Ecclesiasticall dignitie and so the Prior and Couent Deanrie Chapter of those Cathedrall Churches where the Seate was vacant by the vertue of the kings letters missiues shoulde within 12. dayes choose that person nominated by the king c. Moreouer it was decréed against all intollerable exactions of the Bishop of Rome in pensions Peterpence procurations fruites c. And finally in this Parlament it was consulted concerning the lawfull succession of the Crowne in ratifying it to the heires of the kings body and Q. Anne In which Parlament also the degrées of marriage were plainly set out according to the word of God Not long after the king required an oath of the Spiritualty to be made vnto him abolished that which they were woont to make to the Pope In which only they acknowledged the king to be Supreme head Which oath Sir Thomas Moore misliking was enforced to resigne vp his Chauncellorship The oath of the Cleargie to the Pope abolished Moore resignth the Chauncellourship and to deliuer vp the great Seale of England into the K. hands After whom succéeded Sir Th. Awdley knight who fauourably inclined to the doctrine of the Gospell Not long after the king procéeded to marrie the Ladie Anne Bulleine who was a speciall fauourer of the gospell The K. renoūceth the Pope and so was diuorced both from the Lady Dowager and the Pope together The Princesse Dowager after the diuorce procured from the Pope an interdictment of the king and the whole Realme Anno 1533. 1533. Lady Elizabeth borne Quéene Anne was crowned and not long after her coronation the 7 of September she was brought a bed and deliuered of a faire Ladie named at the Font Elizabeth the Archbishop of Caunterburie being Godfather and the olde Dutches of Norfolke and the olde Marchionesse of Dorcet widowes Godmothers After this the Monkes and Friers and other euill disposed persons feigned that God had reueyled to a Nunne Elizabeth Barton whom they called the holy maid of Kent The holy maid of Kent that if the king procéeded in that diuorce he should not be K. of this Realme one moneth after and in the reputation of God not one day nor houre This dissimulation was found out by the diligence of the Archbishoppe of Caunterburie the Lord Cromwell and Master Hugh Latimer and she condemned and put to death with certaine of her counsell in the moneth of Aprill anno 1533. as Henrie Golde Bacheler of diuinitie Richard Master Parson of Aldington Edwarde Bocking Monke of Caunterburie Iohn Dearing Monke of Caunterburie Hugh Ritch Frier Warden of the Graye friers of Caunterburie Richarde Risbie attaint of treason by acte of Parlament and so put to death Others of the same conspiracie as Fisher bishop of Rochester Thomas Golde Thomas Laurence Edward Thwates Iohn Adeson and Thomas Abell being conuicte and attainted of mesprision were condemned to prison and forfeyted their goods and possessions to the king This yere 1533. one Pauier or Pauie Towneclarke of the Citie of London a notorious enemy of Gods trueth and a verie busie fellow about the burning of Rich. Bayneham hanged himselfe Gods iudgement he saide rather than he woulde sée the scripture in English to be read of the people he would cutte his owne throate but hee made his choise rather of an halter About this time also died Doctor Foxforde Chauncellour to the B. of London a common butcher of Gods saints who was the condemner of all those which were put to death troubled or abiured vnder Stokesley throughout all the Dioces of London He died sitting in his chaire sodainlie his belly being burst his guttes falling out before him About the same time also died Wil. Warham Archbishop of Canterburie whom succeeded Th. Cranmer Tho. Cranmer Archbishop of Canterburie This yere at Dunkirke in Flaunders a writte of Excommunication was set vp against the king for the diuorce which beeing knowen vnto the king hee caused to be discharged a great sort of the princesse Dowagers seruaunts and they that remained still were sworne to serue her as a Princesse onely and not as Quéene and because she refused to be serued of such she remained with a very few liuing after this sort the space of two yéeres An. 1534. Vpon the iij. of February the parliament was assembled againe wherein was made an act of succession whereto euery person should be sworne Preaching against the popes supremacie During this parlament time euery Sunday preached at Paules crosse a bishop which declared the pope not to be head of the Church Iohn Fisher bishop of Rochester sir Thomas Moore and Doctor Nicholas Wilson parson of S. Thomas Apostles in London refused the oath to the Act of succession made then wherfore they were sent to the Tower In the end the Doctor was content to dissemble the matter and so escaped but the other two remained obstinate The third of Nouember this parliament was again assembled in which the Pope and Cardinals with his pardons and indulgences were wholly abolished The Popes pardons wholly abolished to the abolishing whereof and to the ratifying of the kings title of supreme head Stephen Gardiner gaue his othe so did Iohn Stokesley B. of London likewise Edward Lee Archbishop of Yorke Cuthbert B. of Duresme and all the rest of the Bishops in like sort to this title agréed also the sentence of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge Also Ed. Bonner then Archdeacon of Leicester Gardiners booke de obedientia with Bonners notes was of the same iudgemēt and prefixed his preface to Steuen Winchesters booke de obedientia of the same argument To this also agreed the whole Cleargie of the Church of England and subscribed with the handes of the Bishoppes and other learned men to the number of 46. doctors of diuinitie and of both lawes Anno 1535. Fisher the Bishop of Rochester and Sir Thomas Moore were executed for refusing the oath of supremacie which all the other Bishoppes and Cleargie yéelded vnto one was executed the xxij of Iune the other the vj. of Iulie The ruine of Religious houses
Shortly after the ouerthrowe of the Pope by little and little began the ruine of the Abbeys and Religious houses and the same yéere in the moneth of October the king hauing then Thomas Cromwell of his counsell sent Doctor Lee to visit the Abbeies Priories and Nunneries in all England and to set at libertie all such religious persons as desired to be frée and all other that were vnder the age of xxiiij yéeres prouiding withall that such Moonkes Chanons and Friers as were dismissed shoulde haue giuen them by the Abbot or Prior in stéede of their habite a secular priestes gowne and xl shillings of money and likewise the Nunnes to haue such apparell as secular women did then commonly vse and suffered to goe where they woulde At which time also from the saide Abbeies and monasteries were taken the chiefe Iewels and and reliques Chiefe iewels and reliques taken from the Abeies After these things done of the king against the Pope hée endeuoured by al meanes to entertaine the fauour friendship of other princes as the Emperour the king of France the king of Scottes to whom hee purgeth himselfe concerning his diuorce and lawfulnesse of his marriage with the Ladie Anne and declareth the manifolde iniuries which the Pope had done vnto him and how hée deferred the cause of his diuorce and second marriage which he did fearing the malice of the Pope and prelates least they shoulde stirre them vp to warre against him which they laboured by all meanes to bring to passe especially Cardinall Poole plaied his part therein Anno 1536. Wil. Tindall 1536 Wil. Tindall burned who translated the new Testament in English and the fiue bookes of Moses with many other godlie woorkes was burned at the towne of Filforde in Flaunders by vertue of the Emperors decrée made in the assembly at Auspurgh He was first strangled and after consumed with fire At the stake he cried with a feruent zeale and lowde voice Lord open the king of Englands eies Tindall was borne aboute the borders of Wales and brought vp from a child in the Vniuersitie of Oxford where he increased in knowledge of artes and tongues From thence he went to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge where hauing abode a while hée departed and resorted to one Maister Welch a knight of Glocestershire and was there Schoolemaister to his children where he so behaued himselfe boldly in disputing with Abbots Deanes Archdeacons c. that he was faine to depart that coūtrie Such was the grudge of the priests against him especially after they perceiued by his means that they were not so welcome to M. Welches house as in times past From master Welche Tindall commeth vp to London sought to serue Tunstall B. of London but being refused of him he aboad notwithstanding in London the space almost of a yéere finding no place in England to translate the New testament hauing some aid prouision ministred vnto him of Humfrey Monmouth certaine other godly men Tindall takes in hand the translation of the New testament he departed into Germanie and there tooke in hand the translation of the New testament which he finished first Anno 1527. After he had continued a while in Germanie as in Saxonie where he had conference with Luther and other learned men he came downe into the Low countries and had his moste abiding in the towne of Antwerpe vntill the time of his apprehension whiche was about one whole yéere in the house of Thomas Poynes an Englishman who kepte an house of English merchants Aboute which time came thither one out of England whose name was Henry Phillips his Father beyng customer of Poole This Phillips grewe into acquaintance with Tindall and pretended much fauour vnto him After this Phillips goeth from Antwerpe to the court of Bruxels which is from thence xxiiij English miles the King hauing then no Ambassadour there and procured to bring from thence with him to Antwerpe that procurour generall which is the Emperours atturney with other certaine officers Within a while after Poynes siting at his doore Phillips man came vnto him and asked whether M. Tindall were there and said his maister would come to him and so departed Poines within iij. or iiij daies being departed out of the towne to Barrow xviij miles from Antwerp Phillips cōmeth again to Poines wife asketh for M. Tindall and what good chéere there was in the house whether he would dine with him that doone he goeth out to prouide and set the officers which he had brought from Bruxels in the stréete and about the doore Then about noone he came againe went to M. Tindall and said he had lost his purse and praied him to lend him xl s̄ which M. Tindall did Then saied Phillips to M. Tindall you shall be my guest here this day No saied M. Tindall I go foorth this day you shall go with me and be my guest where you shall be welcome So when it was dinner time M. Tindall went out with Phillips and at the going foorth of Poines house Maister Tindall would haue put Phillips before him but Phillips would in no wise pretending a shewe of great humanitie so M. Tindall went before him He had set officers on either side the doore vpon seates to whome Phillips pointed with his finger ouer M. Tindals head that the officers might sée it was he so should apprehend him Who there tooke him brought him to the Emperors atturney the procuror generall where he dined Frō whence he was had to the castle of Filford xviij miles from Antwerpe where he remained til he was put to death Poines labouring for the release of M. Tindall with letters directed out of England by the Lord Cromwell other to the court of Bruxels Then the Lord of Barowe was also clapt in prison after long imprisonment was faine to escape by flight But good Maister Tindall could not escape but was put to death for the testimonie of the trueth Of whome the Emperours Atturney left this testimonie that he was a learned good Tindals protestation touching his trāslation and godly man Concerning his translation of the new testament thus himselfe protested I call God to record against the day in which I shal appeare before the Lord Iesus to giue a reckoning of my doings that I neuer altered one syllable of Gods word against my conscience nor would do this day if all that is in earth whether it be honour riches or pleasure might be giuen me The same yéere that Tindall was burned Anno 1536. In the beginning of the yéere first died Ladie Katherine Princesse dowager in the moneth of Ianuarie after whom the same yéere in the moneth of May next following Quéen Anne who had nowe béene married to the king the space of thrée yéeres was put to death Queene Anne put to death very likely by the practises of the prelates against her who was an earnest fauourer of Gods people and
incontinent after the suffering of Quéene Anne the king within iij. daies after married Ladie Iane Seimer About this time Paule iij. Bishop of Rome appoynted a generall counsell at Mantua in Italie requiring all kinges and princes to be there present in person or to sende their Ambassadours pretending to suppresse heresies to reforme the Church and to warre against the Turke To this Councell the king refused either to come The king refuseth the general counsel at Mantua or to send Ambassadour and made his protestation against the sea of Rome A litle before the death of Quéen Anne there was a parlament at Westminster wherein was giuen to the king by generall consent of the Abbots all such houses of religion as were vnder iij. hundred marks Certaine houses of religion giuen to the king which did prognosticate what would befall the rest Shortly after the marriage of the king with the Ladie Iane Seimer in the moneth of Iune during the continuance of the Parlament by the consent of the Cleargie in the Conuocation house in Paules Church a booke was set out containing certain Articles of religion necessarie to be taught to the people Articles of religion to be taught the people wherein they treated specially but of thrée sacraments baptisme penance and the Lordes supper where also diuers things were published concerning alteration of certaine points of religion and certaine holie daies forbidden many Abbeies agréed on to be suppressed For the which cause a Monke named Doct. Mackrell naming himself Captain Cobler stirred vp to rebell the number of xxvi thousand in Lincolne shire Rebellion suppressed which was quietly suppressed Also he raysed an other of xl thousand Yorkshire men by stirring vp of Monkes and priestes They called their rebellion an holy pilgrimage which was also by the great prouidence of God quieted without bloodshed At that time diuers priests which were stirrers vp of the people were executed Anno 1537. 1537 Prince Edward borne Queene Iane dieth The moneth of October was borne Prince Edward shortly after whose birth Quéene Iane his mother the second day after died in childbed and left the king a widower who so continued the space of two yéeres together By reason of the kings departure from the pope the Emperour the French king and Scottes beganne to ruffle against him but hearing of the byrth of Prince Edwarde and vnderstanding of the death of Quéene Iane whereby the king was a widower Ruffelings against the K. easily calmed and the bruite béeing that hée would matche with the Germanes they began to be calme againe Anno 1536 The king began with a little booke of articles The K. articles for the instruction of the people bearing this title Articles deuised by the kings highnes to stablish christian quietnesse vnitie among the people It contained the Créede iij. sacraments how images might safely be worshipped and how saints departed ought to be reuerēced that the parsons should teach their people that Christ is their only mediator how the ceremonies of holy water holy bread candles c. shoulde without superstition bée vsed It tooke away also the abuses which rose vpon the imagination of Purgatory as Masses for soules departed pardons c. Not long after these Articles certaine other Iniunctions were also geuen out about the same yere Whereby a number of holidayes were abrogated A number of Holidaies abrogated and especially such as fel in haruest time After these Iniunctions other mo followed afterward geuen out by the king concerning Images Reliques and blinde miracles For abrogating of Pilgrimages deuised by superstition and mainteined for lucres sake Scripture in English Also for the Lords prayer beléefe and tenne commaundements and the Bible to be had in English Anno 1538. yet againe other Articles were set out whereby both the Parsons of Churches and the Parishes together were bound to prouide in euery Church to buye a Bible in English Also for euery Parishioner to be taught by the Minister to vnderstand say the Lordes prayer and Créede in their owne vulgar tongue with other necessarie and most fruitfull Iniunctions As for the frée preaching of the word of God against Images pilgrimages for a Register booke in euery Church A Register booke in euerie Church against Beckets day knelling Auies Suffrages of Saints c. This yere was Frier Forrest burned quicke hanging in chaines in Smithfield He denied the kinges supremacie and was conuict of diuers other damnable articles He was an obseruant Frier With this Forrest was Daruell Gatheren an abhominable Idoll of wales burned and it fulfilled a blinde prophesie that it should set a Forrest on fire He tooke his death very vnpatiently In the moneths of October Nouember the same yere the religious houses by the speciall motion of the L. Cromwell were from the very foundations rooted vp Religious houses from the foundation rooted vp Immediatly after the ruine and destruction of Monasteries the same yere in the moneth of Nouember followed the condemnation of Iohn Lambert the faithfull seruant of Iesus Christ This Lambert Ioh. Lambert being borne and brought vp in Norfolke was first conuerted by Bilney and studied in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge from whence through the violence of the time he departed to the partes beyonde the Seas to Tindall and Frith and there remayned the space of a yere and more being Preacher to the English house at Antwerpe till he was disturbed by Sir Thomas Moore and through the examination of one Barlowe was carried from Antwerpe to London where he was brought to bee examined First at Lambeth then at the Bishops house at Oxforde before Warham Archbishop of Caunterbury and other aduersaries hauing 45. Articles layde against him 45. Articles against Lābert concerning the Sacraments of orders of penance of confession cōcerning vnwritten verities purgatorie prayer to Saintes pilgrimage lent fast Images praying for soules departed preaching without licence of Bishops the Popes excommunication Scripture in the mother tongue iustification by faith onely concerning the Councell of Constance the number of Sacraments the power of Peter the power of the pope c. Whereto Iohn Lambert made a large and learned answere and constantly testified the trueth of the same points agréeable to the Scriptures He was moreouer required to bewray his fellowes which hee refused to doe with great boldnesse These answeres of Lambert were deliuered to Doctor Warham Archbishop of Canterburie about the yere 1532. at what time he was in custodie in the Bishops house at Oxford from whence the next yere through the death of the Archbishoppe he was deliuered After Warhā succéeded D. Crāmer Lambert in the meane time being deliuered returned to Lond. taught childrē about the Stocks Anno. 1538. It happened that Lambert was present at a Sermon in Saint Peters Church in London preached by Doctor Taylor who after was a Cōfessour of Iesus Christ with whom after the Sermon Lambert went and talked
prelates in which the sixe articles were concluded touching matters of religion which were commonly called the whippe with sixe strings The first article was concerning transubstantiation 2 Against the communicating in both kindes 3. That priestes might not marry after the order of priesthood receiued 4. that the vowes of chastity made aboue 21. yéeres of age of widowhood aduisedly made should be obserued 5. The establishing of priuate masses 6. Auricular confession to be expedient The punishment for breach of the first article was burning without any abiuration with losse of all goods lands as in case of treason Treason Felonie the default against the other fiue articles was fellony without any benefit of cleargy c. Against these articles only D. Cranmer Cranmer disputeth against the vi articles Archbishop of Canterbury stood vp and thrée daies disputed against them with such strength of reason that the king who euer bare especall fauour vnto him well liking his zelous defence onlie willed him to depart out of the parlament house vnto the Counsell chamber for a time for safegarde of his conscience till the Act shoulde passe and bée graunted which hée notwithstanding with humble protestation refused to doe After the parlament was finished the king sent the Lord Cromwell who in few dayes after was apprehended the twoo Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke and all the Lordes of the parlament house to dyne with the Archbishoppe at Lambith and to comfort him and within few daies also vpon the same required that hee woulde giue a note of all his doings and reasons in the said parliament which Cranmer eftsoones accomplished accordingly and sent the copie thereof to the king Besides these sixe Articles in the same parliament was ordained that if Priestes were taken in Adultery or Fornication and duely conuict for their not Caste nor Caute at first tyme they shoulde forfaite their goods Against adultery and fornication of priests and for the second faulte be taken and executed as fellons this was brought in by the Lord Cromwels aduise Who if he might haue had his will the firste crime of these concubinarie Priestes aswell as the second no doubt had béene punished with death but so Gardiner did barre that article with his shifts that the first was losse of goodes and the second death and the next yéere he so prouided that the paine of death by Act of parlament was cleane repealed So that by this statute it was prouided Death for adulterie repeated for all such votaries as liued in whordome and adultery For the first offence to lose his goodes and all his spiritual promotions except one For the second to forfeite all that he had to the king For the third conuiction to sustaine continual imprisonment Anno 1541. The eight and twentith day of Iuly the noble lord Cromwell the maule of the Pope and Papists in this land and the great fauourer of the gospell was put to death at Tower hill 1541. Cromwell the maule of the P. put to death The crimes obiected against him were first heresie and that he was a supporter of Barnes Clarke and many other whom by his authoritie and letters written to Sheriffes and Iustices in diuers Shires he had discharged out of prison Also that hee did disperse bookes of heresies among the kinges Subiects Item that he caused to be translated into English diuers bookes that conteined matter against the Sacrament c. Besides all this there were brought in certaine witnesses which charged him with wordes that he should speake against the king in the Church of S. Peter the poore in the xxx yere of the kings reigne In the moneth of Iuly during the Parliament being in the Counsell chamber he was sodainly attainted and carried to the Tower the xix of the moneth of Iulie the xxviij day put to death He was borne of a simple parentage at Putney or there abouts being a Smiths sonne his mother married after to a Sherman Cromwell The life of L. Cromwell being ripe of yéeres was at Antwerp retained to be secretarie to the merchants there From whence being procured by Geffery Chambers with another companion whom the men of Boston sent to Rome for the renewing of their priuiledges to go to Rome and aid them in their suite he departed and accompanied the Boston mens Ambassadours to Rome where he aduised with himselfe how he might haue best accesse vnto the pope and best dispatch of his busines and hauing knowledge how that the popes holy tooth greatly delighted in new fangled strange delicates it came into his mind to prepare certaine fine dishes of gelly made after our countrey maner here in England which to them of Rome was not knowen nor séene before This done Cromwell obseruing his time as the pope was newly come from hunting into his pauiliō hée with his companions approched with his English presents brought in with a thréemans song as we call it in the English tongue and all after the English fashion The pope sodainly marueiling at the strangenes of the song and vnderstanding that they were Englishmen and that they came not emptie handed willed them to be called in Cromwel there shewing his obedience and offring this iolie Iunkets such as kings Princes onely vsed said he in the Realm of Englande to féede on desired that to be accepted in good part which he his companions as poore Suters vnto his Holinesse had there brought and presented as Nouelties méete for his recreation Pope Iulius so liked their Iunkets that he desired to know the making of their daynties And vnderstanding their suites without any more adoe stamped both their pardons both the greater and the England the king also wrote in like manner to Boner his Ambassadour to assist the doers thereof in all their reasonable suites whereto the king of Fraunce gaue licence Boner shewed himselfe very diligent about the worke The Bible in English printed at Paris So the booke was printed euen to the last part then was quarrels picked to the printer who was sent for to the inquisitors of the faith there charged with certaine articles of heresie Then were sent for the Englishmen that were at the cost charge therof Richard Grafton and Whitchurch the corrector Miles Couerdale but hauing warning what would follow the Englishmen posted away leauing behind them their Bibles to the number of 2500. called the Bibles of the great volume and neuer recouered any of them sauing the Lieuetenant criminal sold foure great dryfats of them to an Haberdasher to lap in caps and those were brought again but the rest were burnt at the place called Maulbert in Paris But notwithstanding the losse after they had recouered some part of the foresaid books and were comforted and incouraged by the L. Cromwell the same men went agayne to Paris and there got the presses letters and seruants of the foresaid printer and brought them to London and there they became
had where Doctor Barnes continued halfe a yéere at length was deliuered and committed to be frée prisoner at the Austen friers in London Where being vndermined and complained of it was determined he shoulde be remoued to the Austine friers in Northampton there to be burned he himselfe knowing nothing thereof but by the aduise of Maister Horne who brought him vp he made escape came to London and by long Seas went to Antwerpe and so to Luther D. Barnes escapeth out of prison and there fell to studie till hée had made answere to all the byshoppes of the Realme and had made a Booke entituled Acta Romanorum Pontificum Acta Romanorum pontificum and another Booke with a supplication to King Henrie And such fauour God gaue him in fight of the Duke of Saxonie and the King of Demarke that the king of Denmarke sent him with the Lubeckes as Ambassadour to King Henrie the eyght and was lodged with the Lubeckes Chancellour at the Stillyarde Syr Thomas Moore the Chauncellour would faine haue entrapped him but the king woulde not suffer him For Cromwell was his great friend and ere he went the Lubeckes and he disputed with the Bishoppes of this Realme in defence of the trueth and so departed with them agayne without resistaunce and afterwarde hauing set forward in Germanie his woorkes in print that hée had begunne hée returned againe in the beginning of the reigne of Quéene Anne and after that was sent Ambassadour by king Henrie the eight to the Duke of Cleue for the marriage of the Ladie Anne of Cleue betwéene the King and her and was well accepted therefore vntill the time that Stephen Gardiner came out of Fraunce after which time neyther religion prospered nor the Queene nor Cromwell nor the Preachers for not long after Doctour Barnes with his brethren were apprehended and carryed before the Kinges maiestie at Hampton Court and there was examined Where the Kinges maiestye séeking the meanes of his safetie and desirous that Winchester and he might agrée graunted him leaue to go home to conferre with the Bishop but they not agréeing through certaine complaints Barnes and his fellowes were inioined to make thrée sermons the next Easter following at the spittle In which not satisfying the Prelates they were sent for to Hampton Court again D. Barnes sent to the tower and from thence to the Tower by Sir Iohn Gostwicke from whence they came not out til they came to their death And thus much concerning Doctor Barnes About the yéere 1526. Maister Garret Curate of Honie lane in London came to Oxforde and dispersed there certaine Bookes in Latine not agréeable to the Romish superstition with Tindalles Testament and had not long béene there but hée was searched for in London to bée apprehended for an Heretike and afterwarde a priuie searche was made in Oxforde whereof Garret béeyng warned by Maister Cole of Magdalene Colledge who after was crosse bearer to Cardinall Wolsey he departed out of Oxforde in the morning before Shrouetide towards Dorcetshyre where hee woulde haue for a time hidde himselfe But altering his mynde on the Friday night next hée returned to Oxforde and laye in Radlies house where by the priuie searche the same night hee was taken and kept prisoner in Doctour Cotfords chamber maister of Lincolne Colledge then being Commissary of the Vniuersitie from whence when the Commissary and his company was at Euensong Garret putting backe the locke of his doore with his finger escaped againe and chaunging his apparrell by the helpe of Anthonie Delaber scholer of Alborne hall departed but afterward was againe taken by maister Cole or his men going Westward at a place called Hincksey a little beyonde Oxeford and so being brought back agayn was committed to ward that done hee was conuented before the Commissarie Doctor London and doctor Higden Deane of Frisewides now called Christes Colledge into Saint Maries Church where they compelled him to carrie a Fagot in open Procession and Delaber with him and after were sent to Osney there to be kept in prison till further order was taken Yet againe after this M. Garret flying from place to place Barnes Garret and Hierom burned together escaped till the time he was apprehended and burned with Doctor Barnes with whom also W. Hierome sometime Vicar of Stepney was likewise drawne into Smithfield and together with them endured constantly martyrdome in the fire This Hierome for preaching at Paules the 4. Sundays in Lent and saying that all that were of the Fréewoman Sara were freely iustified for preaching that wee are not bound to princes lawes further than according to the word of God and that workes are no part of our saluation was committed to the Tower and the xxx of Iulie two daies after the death of the Lorde Cromwell An vniust proceeding not comming to any answere nor yet knowing any cause of their condemnation without any publike hearing processe being made out against them by the kings Counsel in the Parlament time Barnes Hierome and Garret were brought together from the Tower into Smithfield and by constant suffering the rage of the fire they gaue testimonie to the trueth After they had made confession of their faith and prayed there was one asked Doctor Barnes if the Saintes prayed for vs he said he would referre that vnto God and if they did then I trust said he to pray for you within this halfe houre M. Sheriffe and asked the Sheriffe if he had any Articles against him for which he was condemned The Sheriffe answered no Then said he is there any man els that knoweth wherefore I die or that by my preaching hath taken any errour let them now speake and I will make them aunswere And no man answered So praying earnestly for his persecutors hee gaue himselfe to suffer and required master Sheriffe to haue him commended vnto the king and to shew him that he required of his grace foure requestes First Doctor Barnes his 4. requestes to the king that he would bestowe parte of the Abbey possessions on the reliefe of the poore Secondly that he woulde sée matrimone to be had in more reuerence Thirdly that swearers might be punished Fourthly that he woulde set vp Christes true religion The same yere and day and in the same place were foure Papistes executed for denying the kings Supremacie Foure papists executed for denying the knigs supremacie which brought the people to a marueylous admiration Their names were Powell Fetherstone and Abel All 3. drawen hanged and quartered It fell out thus by reason the kings Counsell was deuided in Religion the one side hastening the execution of the Papistes and the other of the Protestants The fauourers of the trueth in king Henries dayes The patrones of poperie in those dayes The fauourers of the trueth were these Caunterburie Suffolke Vicount Beauchampe Vicount Lisle Russell Treasourer Paget Sadler Awdeley The fauourers of the Papistes Winchester Duresme Norfolke Southhampton Anthonie Browne William
Paulet Iohn Baker Rich Chauncellour of the Augmentation Winckfielde Vice-chauncellour There suffered besides those traytors in the time of king Henrie for the cause of Supremacie to the number of foure and twentie in all Such was the furious prosecuting of the commission for the vi Articles that in London a great number came into question and great trouble to the number almost of two hundreth persons and out of other quarters such a number were apprehended through this Inquisition that al the prisons in London were too little to holde them All prisons in London too litle to hold the persecuted in so much that they were fayne to lay them in Halles At the last through the meanes of the Lord Awdeley such pardon was obteyned of the king that the Lord Awdeley then Lorde Chauncellour being content that one should be bound for another they were all discharged Edmund Boner Boner turneth his opinion and becōmeth a persecutor who had before béen aduanced by Cromwell and preferred before another way being now B. of London shewed himselfe a most cruell executor of the commission in such sort that he burned Richard Mekins being but of xv yéeres of age for chauncing to speake against the Sacrament of the Altar as he had heard other say and other were caused to recant as Towling parson of S. Anthonies and Alexander Seaton a Scotish man and a worthy preacher this was Anno 1541. An. 1541. Iohn Porter a yoong man was by Boner cast into prison in Newgate for reading the Bible in Paules yet the king had commaunded it should be read and Boner himselfe in the daies of Cromwell appointed that vj. bibles of the great volume should be set vp in the church of Saint Paules in London for the people to read Six Bibles set vp in Paules to be read of the people Wherevpon great multitudes would resort thither to heare this Porter read Hereat Boner beyng grieued caused him to be put in the dungeon of Newgate where he was fettered in irons both legges and armes with a coller of iron aboute his necke fastened to the wall in the dungeon From this torment by suite of his brother and many other hée was released to be among the other prysoners fellons and murtherers whose blasphemie and wickednesse hée beyng not able to beare and therewith finding fault and giuing them instructions he was complained of and carried downe againe and layd in the lower dungeon of all and oppressed with boltes and irons It is thought that he was fettered with one Ingine in the pryson called The Deuill in the necke The diuell in the necke whiche is so deuised that within thrée or foure houres it breaketh and crusheth a mans backe or body in péeces Iohn Porter killed in pryson so that within six or eight dayes after being heard pitifully crying and groning he was found dead In the time of the Cardinall Thomas Somers an honest Merchant was in pryson in the Tower for hauing of Luthers bookes and penaunce beyng inioyned that hée should with thrée other Merchaunts ride with bookes into Cheapeside hanged about their neckes with a bason tinged on before them and there cast their Testamentes in the fire Now because he cast his booke ouer or through the fire and woulde not cast it into it Thomas Somers dieth in the Tower hée was complained of and cast againe into the Tower by the Cardinall where hée died In the diocesse of Lincolne vnder Iohn Longland and Doctor Dracot his Chancellour great persecution was about Buckingham and Amersham for the sixe Articles and the same time the Bishop burned two in one day the one named Thomas Barnarde Thomas Barnard Iames Morton martyrs and the other Iames Morton the one for teaching the Lordes prayer in English and the other for kéeping the Epistle of saint Iames translated into English In Oxford also the same time or much there about recanted one maister Barber a master of arts of that Vniuersitie a man excellently learned His cause was the matter of the Sacrament Not long before his recantation there was one maister Malarie maister of arts of Cambridge of Christs Colledge who for like opinions contrary to the Romish faith was conuented before the Bishoppes and in the end sent to Oxford there openly to recant and to beare his faggot to the terrour of the studentes of that Vniuersitie at whose recantation while Doctor Smith preached and treated of the Sacrament there rose a false imagination of firs that shoulde bée ouer their heades and suche impression it tooke in Doctor Smith that in manner hée first of all cried out in the pulpet A popish feare these are the traynes and subtilties of Heretikes agaynst mée Lorde haue mercie vppon mée Lorde haue mercie vppon mée c. Claymunde with other of the aged sorte that coulde not runne and make shift for themselues knéeled downe before the highe Altar committing themselues and their liues vnto the sacrament all ful of terror While the rest thronged thrust to get out of the Church among them there was a boy that séeing the dores so stopped with presse that he could not get out climed vp vpon the dore among them gate out ouer mens heads being vpon the doore he saw a Monke comming towardes him which had a great wide cowle hanging at his backe which the boy perceiuing leapes downe into the Monkes cowle the Monke at the first perceiuing nothing but after a while féeling his cowle heauie and hearing the voyce of the boy thought it had béene a diuell and began to coniure him in the name of God and all saints I commaund thée to declare what thou art that art behind my backe to whom the boy answered I am Bartrams boy Bartrams boy The diuell in the Monkes cowle But I saide the Monke adiure thée in the name of the vnseparable trinitie that thou wicked spirite doe tell mée who thou art from whence thou camest and that thou gette thée hence I am Bartrams boy sayde hée good maister let mée go and with that his cowle beganne to cracke vpon his shoulders the monke when he perceiued the matter tooke the boy out and discharged his cowle the boy tooke his legges and ran away as fast as he could and this was the perplexitie of the good Catholikes in that assemblie which rose vpon the crying of fire in the stréetes by one Hewster who sawe a chimney on fire and according to the custome cried Fire fire as hée passed by Saint Maries Church Nowe as touching the Heretike because hée had not done his sufficient penaunce there by occasion of this hurliburly therefore the next day hée was reclaymed into the Church of Saint Frisewide where hée supplied the rest of his penance that lacked An. 1541. By the sentence of the cōuocation house the Lady Anne of Cleue was diuorced Lady Anne of Cleue diuorced the king permitted to mary with the L. Katherine Hawarde and within a while she
also was put to death for incontinency with Tho. Culpeper The same yéere in the moneth of August 1541 sixe were executed at Tiborne for the matter of supremacie Sixe put to death for the supremacie The Prior of Dancaster Giles Horne a monke of the Charterhouse of London Thomas Epsame a monke of Westminster who was the last in king Henries daies that ware a monks wéede the fourth one Philpot the fift one Carew the sixt was a Frier The king after the death of his first wife now more and more he missed his olde Counsellour Cromwell The king misseth Cromwell and partly smelling the waies of Winchester beganne a little to set his foote in the cause of religion and now the want of Cromwell did more mightely knit his affection to Cranmer whō he alwaies before loued wel And in the same yéere the moneth of October after the execution of this Quéene the king vnderstanding some abuses yet to remaine vnreformed namely about pilgrimages and idolatrie c. directed his letters to the Archb. of Canterburie for spéedy redresse of the same this was Anno 1542. The yeere 1543. 1543. Whitemeates permitted in Lent in the moneth of Februarie followed another Proclamation giuen out by the Kinges authoritie whereby whitemeates were permitted to be eaten in Lent Anno 1544. Anthony Parson priest Henrie Filmer Iohn Marbeck were sent from London to Windsor by the Sheriffes men the Saterday before S. Iames day and laid fast in the towne gaole Robert Testwood who had kept his bed was brought out of his house vpon crowches and laide with them Robert Bennet was the fourth apprehended with them and being sicke of the pestilence and a great sore running vpon him he was left behind in the Bishop of Londons gaole whereby he escaped the fire Now these being brought to Windsor there was a session specially procured to be holden the Thursday after which was S. Agnes day Against which sessions by the counsell of Doctour London and Simons a cruell Persecutour were all the Farmers belonging to the Colledge of Windsor warned to appeare to be the iurers The Iudges were these Doctor Capon bishop of Salisbury sir William Essex knight sir Thomas Bridges knight sir Humfrey Foster knight Franckelen Deane of Windsore and Fachell of Readyng Robert Ockam occupied the clarke of peaces roume who called Anthony Parson and read his indictement whiche was preachyng agaynst the reall presence Thomas Testwood whom they alleadged against that hée mocked the Priest at the lifting c. Next Filmer whome his owne brother accused for the matter of the reall presence there being none but his owne brother to witnes against him whom Doctor London flattered and entertayned in his owne house to that ende Lastly Iohn Marbecke béeyng called was charged to haue resembled the lifting vp of the Sacrament to the setting vp of Ieroboams calues and for speaking agaynst the Masse In which Articles they were founde guiltye by the Quest one Hyde dwelling beside Abington in a Lordeshippe belonging to the Colledge of Windsor spake in the mouth of the rest Then the Iudges beholding the prisoners a good while some with waterie eyes made curtesie who shoulde giue iudgement which when Fachell that was the lowest in the benche perceyued if no man will doe it then will I said Fachell and so gaue iudgement So were they had away who with comforting one another prepared themselues to die the next day All the night till dead sléepe tooke them they continued still calling on the name of the Lord and praying for their persecutors On the next morowe which was Friday as the prisoners were all preparing themselues to suffer the Bishop of Sarum and others had sent a letter by one of the Sherifes Gentlemen called master Frost to the bishop of Winchester the Court being then at Oking in the fauour of Marbecke Marbecke pardoned at the sight of which letter the Bishop straight way went to the king and obtained his pardon which was to the end he might betray others On the Saturday morning the other thrée were had to suffer and all thrée beyng bound to the post a certaine yong man of Filmers acquaintance brought him a pot of drinke asking him if he would drinke Yea quoth Filmer I thanke you and so they encouraging themselues drancke one to another Filmer reioycing in the Lord said be merie my brethren and lift vp your hearts to God for after this sharpe breakefast I trust we shall haue a good dinner in the kingdome of Christ our Lord and redéemer Filmer Testwood Porson burned at which wordes Testwood lifting vp his hands and eies to heauen desired the Lord aboue to receiue his spirite And Anthonie Parson pulling the strawe vnto him laide a good deale thereof vpon the toppe of his head saying This is Gods hatte nowe am I dressed like a true souldier of Christ by whose merites only I trust this day to enter into his ioy Notable martyrs and so they yéelded vp their soules vnto the Lord with such patience as it was marueilous to the beholders The meaning of Gardiner was after this to haue dealt with great personages had not the Lord preuented his cruell practises On the Munday after the men were burnt it was determined by the Bishoppe of Salisburie that Robert Ockam should go to the Bishop of Winchester with the whole processe done at the Sessions the thursday before And also had writings of those that were priuilie endicted whereof one of the Quéenes men named Fulke hauing knowledge gat to the Court before and tolde Sir Thomas Cardine and other of the priuie Chamber how all the matter stoode Whereupon Ockam was laide for passing the stréetes by the Earle of Bedfordes lodging was pulled in by the sleeue and kept secrete at my Lorde priuie Seales till certaine of the priuie Counsel had perused all his writings Among which they found certaine of the priuie Chamber endicted with other the kings Officers and their wiues That is to say Sir Thomas Cardine Sir Philip Hobbie with both their Ladies Master Edmund Harmon Master Th. Weldowe with Snowball and his wife All these they had endicted by the force of the vi articles as ayders helpers and mainteyners of Anthonie Parson And besides them they had endicted of heresie a great number mo of the kings true and faithfull Subiectes Whereof the kings Maiestie being certified gaue vnto them his gratious pardon The king pardoneth And so had Benet a discharge withall and being certified of the sheriffe and Sir Humfrey Foster of the death of the poore men at Windsor the king turning from them to depart sayde Alas poore Innocents And after this withdrew his fauour from Winchester caused Doctor London Winchester cast out of fauour and Simons the Lawier and a fierce persecutor of them to be apprehended and brought before the Counsell and examined vpon their oath of alleigeance who for denying their wicked fact were found periured and were
the L. Graie Sir George Carew and Sir Richard Greenfield who purged the town of the slander although for a time they were in displeasure yet wtin a while after they came into greater fauor then before and were rewarded with xx l. a yéere a péece at the least Rockwood one of the fearcest persecutors fell into dispaire Rockwood a persecutor despaireth Gods iudgements and at the last breath cried he was vtterly damned for that he said malitiously he sought the death of such good men The Vndermarshall also another persecutor suddenly fell downe in the counsell chamber and neuer spake worde and the rest of the persecutors had the reuenging hand of God following after them Adam Damlip Adam Damlip taken againe who before escaped lay hid in the West-country teaching a schoole about a yéere or two by the miserable inquisition of the six articles was againe taken and brought vp to London where he was by St. Gardiner commanded to the Marshalsea there lay the space of other two yéeres where thinking he had béene forgotten he in the Latine tongue wrote an epistle to the B. of Winchester wherin he said he would write his obedience submission for said he I had rather die then here to remaine and not to be suffered to vse my talent to Gods glorie This he said to M. Marbecke then prisoner in the Marshalsea This epistle he deliuered to his kéeper about Saturday in the morning which was about the ij wéeke before Whitsontide desiring him to deliuer it at the court to the B. of Winchester which he did The B. made such quicke dispatch that the kéeper came home at night very late brought with him a precept for the executiō of Adam Damlip So vpon munday early in the morning the kéeper other of the knight Marshals men cōueied Adam vnto Calice vpon the Ascension euen there cōmitted him to the Maiors prison because they could not burthen him with any thing within a sufficient cōpasse of time to condemne him they laid to his charge he had receiued a French crowne of cardinall Poole at Rome where before his first comming to Calice he was requested to read thrée lectures a wéeke in Cardinall Pooles house therefore they condemned him and executed him for treason Adam Damlip put to death which death he most méekely and hartely tooke Iohn Butler and sir Daniell the curate before mentioned after ix moneths imprisonment were with much labour permitted to returne to Calice againe William Steuens aboue mentioned who had remained all this time in the Tower was condemned also of treason with his guest Adam Damlip pardoned by the king Adam Damlip had sometimes béene a great papist chaplaine to Fisher B. of Rochester after the death of his maister trauelled France Dutchland and Italie and came to Rome where he would not for the wickednes of the place abide to remaine though cardinall Poole offered him maintenance to read iij. lectures a wéeke in his house which he refused for receiuing onely a French crowne he was condemned and executed for treason he receiued it at the Cardinals hand to drinke and beare some charge of expence By the preaching of Adam Damlip in Calice among others there was a poore mā whose name is not yet certainly knowne who was conuerted to the truth therfore condemned by one Haruey there being cōmissarie whom this Haruey in time of his iudgement called Hereticke and said he should die a vile death the poore man aunswered againe and said that he was no hereticke but was in the faith of Christ and whereas thou saidest said he that I shall die a vile death thou thy self shalt die a viler death and that shortly And so it came to passe for within half a yéere after Haruey was hanged Gods iudgement drawne and quartered for treason in the same towne of Calice After the burning of this poore man there was also a certaine other schooler coūted to be a dutchman named Dodde who comming out of Germany was there taken with certaine Germane bookes about him being examined standing stoutly to the doctrine of the gospell he was burned A little before this time Will. Bolton alias Crosbowmaker for saying the Pope wanted Charitie if he could and would not release soules out of Purgatorye by Doctor Darlie parson of our Ladies Church in Calice then Commissarie for Archbishoppe Warham was made to beare a fagotte and lost his wages which was vi pence a day who complaining thereof to the king and declaring vnto his maiestie the cause sent him to Calice againe and after that gaue him viij pence a day As for the vi articles many good men were put to death so for the Popes supremacie diuerse suffered And about this time Larke a priest of Chelsey for the supremacie and Germine Gardiner néere kinseman to Stephen Gardiner and his secretarie for practising for the Pope against the King were put to death By an act of parlament holden An. 1544. 1544. The rigour of vi articles mitigated the rigour of the vi articles was asswaged a little at the first time it was permitted that they which offended against them might recant which if they refused to doe and offended againe they should beare a fagot and should be admitted to abiure if the third time they offended then they should sustaine punishment according to law Notwithstanding this Parlament had thus mittigated the rigor yet remained the poison and all manner of bookes bearing the name of Williām Tindall or what other booke soeuer contained any thing against the vi articles were debarred In this Parlament also it was permitted onely to noblemen and gentlemen Noblemen and Gentlemē permitted to reade the scripture to reade the scriptures to their edifying so they did it without discussing or vrging therevpon In this Parlament also it was permitted to the party detected to trye his cause by witnesses as many or more in number as the other which deposed against him Anno 1545. 1545. Sixe articles more qualified the vi articles were yet much more qualified by Act of Parlament whereby it was also decréed that the king should haue full power to appoint 32. persons to wit sixetéene of the Cleargie and sixetéene of the temporaltie to peruse and ouersée examine the Canons constitutions and ordinances of the canon law aswell prouinciall as synodall and so according to their discretions to establish an order of ecclesiastical lawes such as should be thought by the king most conuenient This yeere 1544. Iohn Heywood recanted the Popes supremacie and Iohn At h the trueth of the sacrament About the yeere 1546. 1546 Saxy hanged one Saixe a priest was hanged in the porters lodge of Stephen Gardiner not without the consent of the Bishop as it is supposed there was also a seruant in Colchester named Henrie burned for the testimony of the trueth Henry burned This yeere 1546. One Kerby Kerby was
of those bookes and condemned them Within foure moneths after this proclamation comming out in August the king deceassed in the beginning of Ianuarie in the 38. yéere of his reigne Anno 1547. 1547 The king dieth leauing behinde him king Edwarde Queene Marie and Quéene Elizabeth Persecution in Scotland Not onely in England but also in Scotland there was great persecution for the trueth And anno 1540. was Sir Iohn Brothwicke knight called captaine Brothwicke cited for heresie not appearing but escaping out of their hands was condemned for the same though hée were absent by the sentence of Dauid Beaton Archbishop of S. Andrewes and other prelates of Scotland Ten articles against Sir Iohn Brothwicke They obiected against him x. Articles 1. That the Pope hath no more authoritie then another Bishop 2. That the Popes indulgences and pardons are of no force 3. That the Pope is an open vser of Symonie sellyng the giftes of spiritualtie 4. That he perswaded many to imbrace heresies in England 5. That hee saide that the Cleargy of Scotland was blinde 6. Hée condemned the counsell of Constance 7. Hée perswaded the king to appropriate vnto himselfe the goodes of the Church 8. Hée desired that the Churche of Scotland were in the same estate that the Churche of England 9. That the canons were of no force 10. He perswaded against the religion of Scotland c. To all which articles he made a learned and large answere the Papistes condemned him being absent and openly burned his picture in token of his condemnation without all hope of pardon Not long after the burning of Dauid Stratton and maister Gurley in the dayes of Dauid Beaton B. and Cardinal of Saint Andrewes and George Treighton Bishoppe of Dunkelden a Chanon of Saint Colines and Vicar of Dolone called Deane Thomas Ferret Tho. Ferret was condemned to death without any place of recantation for preaching euery Sundaye to his Parishioners and with him two blacke Friers one called Iohn Relowe the other called Beuerage a priest of Striueling called Duncan Simons and one Gentleman called Robert Foster in Striueling with other thrée or foure of the same Towne of Striueling because they were chiefe Heretickes and especiallye bycause many of them were at the Bridall and mariage of a priest who was vicar of Twilodie beside Striueling and did eate flesh in the Lent at the same brydall And so they were altogether burnt vpon the Castle hill of Edenburgh where constantly they endured to the end one comforting another Anno 1543. Robert Lamb William Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Iames Founteson and Helen Stirke his wife were put to death for the testimonie of the truth against the romish church William Anderson Robert with Iames Raueleson were accused for hanging vp the Image of S. Frauncis in a corde S. Francis homely vsed nayling of rammes hornes to his head and a Cowes rumpe to his taile and for eating of a goose on alhallow eue Iames Hunter because he vsed the suspect company of the rest the woman for that in her childebed shée was not accustomed to call on the Virgin Marie and that shée saide no merite of the Virgin but Gods frée mercie procured her the honour to be made the mother of Christ Iames Raueleson for building an house and setting vppon the rounde of his fourth staire the thrée crowned diademe of Peter with the Cardinalles booke as done in mockage of his Cardinals hat These persons on the morow after Saint Paules day were condemned vpon the Act against conferring and reasoning of the Scriptures The woman aforesaid Helen Stirke Helen Stirke a notable martir desired to die with her husbād and greatly encouraged him parting with him at the stake with a kisse saide this was the ioyfullest day that euer she had and said she would not bid him good night for said she we shall sodeinly méet with ioy in the kingdom of heauen and so she was taken away drowned although she had a childe sucking on her Dauid Beaton Bishop and Cardinal of S. Andrewes was the chiefe doer in this persecution In this yeare 1543. Iohn Chartnons being Prouost of S. Iohnston alias Pereth was deposed for fauouring of the trueth Anno 1546. The first of March master George Wiseheart 1533. George Wiseheart suffered martirdome for the faith of Iesus Christ at Saint Andrewes in Scotland anno 1543. He was a Student in Cambridge in Bennet Colledge where he was a speciall patterne of godlines and learning Afterwarde in Scotland he was apprehended and charged to haue preached notwithstanding he were forbidden and to haue spokē against the masse and the fiue odde Sacraments against auricular confession against the sacrament of the altar against vnction holiwater against the power of the Pope frée will distinction of meates against prayer to Saintes purgatory against vowes and the vse of popish superstitions to which as they would for furie geue him leaue George Wisehart The meeke death of George Wiseheart made a sufficient and Christian answere When he came to the place of execution and the Executioner prayed him of pardon he said come hether and kissed him and saide lo here a token that I forgeue thée My heart do thine office and so méekely he ended and constantly gaue testimony to the trueth of Iesus the people piteously mourning for his death It was not long after but the Cardinall was slaine by the handes of one Lech and other Gentlemen who sodeinly brake in vpon him and slewe him Gods iudgement after which he lay seuen moneths vnburied at the least and at last like carrion was buried in a dunghill After Beaton succéeded Iohn Hambleton Archbishop of saint Andrewes 1549. who the next yere folowing burned Adam Wallace for the matter of the Sacrament He was burned on the Castle hil of Edenburgh Before his execution they had taken frō him all his bookes which might serue for his comfort but that he had learned by heart all Dauids Psalter Adam Wallace had learned all Dauids psalter by heart and supplyed comfort that way When the fire was prepared he himself asked one of the Officers that stoode by if the fire were making redy who told him it was He answered as it pleaseth God I am ready soone or late as it pleaseth him so brought to the stake he ended with constancie and patience and gaue testimonie to the trueth first exhorting the people not to be offended at his suffering for the trueths sake Anno 1551. After that Richard Marshall doctor of Diuinitie and prior of the black Friers at Newcastle in England had declared in his preachings at Saint Andrewes in Scotland that the Lords prayer commonly called the Pater noster should be said onely to God and not to Saints neither to any other creature The Doctors of diuinitie of S. Andrewes together with the black Friers who had long ago taught the people to say the Pater noster to Saints had great
how hée had béene tossed to make him denie his Master which he would not doo for all their tormentes The cause of his death was because he said to a Priest bragging hée was a soule Priest where finde you the soule when you go to Masse and where doo you leaue it when you go from Masse when the Priest said he could not tell how can you then saue the soule said he For this hée was complayned of to William Warham Archbishop of Canturburie and suddainely was taken in his owne house the same day when his wife was churched as he was bringing in a messe of pottage to the borde seruing in his guestes and his féete bound vnder his owne horses belly was caried away to Canterbury neither hée nor any of his friends knowing whether he went where after he had continued in prison fortie daies from Low-sunday till Friday before Whitsontide he was sent to Ashford and there put to death as hath béene declared comfortably and chéerefully giuing testimonie to the truth The end of the eight Booke The ninth Booke AFter the death of king Henry succéeded king Edward King Edward reigneth his sonne being of the age of 9. yeres He began his reigne the 28. day of Ianuary a most happy patrone of the Gospel In his daies Carolus the Emperor made request to the king his counsel to permit Lady Mary to haue masse in her house without preiudice of the law Wherto the king being required by his counsel to giue his consent woulde in no case yéelde to it The K. refused the Emperors suite to permit Lady Mary to haue masse notwithstanding they laide before him what danger might insue to him by breach of amity with the Emperour they being more vrgent vpon him the King séeing their importunate sute in the ende his tender heart bursting out into bitter wéeping and sobbing desired them to be content and so refused to yéelde vnto the Emperours request in that behalfe Because he was young and of tender age he was committed to xvi Gouernours amongst whom especially the L. Edward Seimer the Duke of Somerset his vncle was assigned vnto him protector by whose endeuour the vi articles were abolished Sixe articles abolished whereby the practises of Winchester began to decay This king restored the holy Scriptures in the mother tongue masses he abolished Religion restored and such as were banished were receiued home he chaunged the most part of Bishops of dioces and Churches and compelled the dumbe dogges to giue place to those that would preach Besides other also out of forrein countries were sent for entertained Peter Martyr at Oxford Bucer Paulus Phagius at Cambridge as Peter Martyr who taught at Oxford Martin Bucer Paulus Phagius at Cambridge The old Bishops who were obstinate were committed toward Boner to the Marshalsea Gardiner Tonstal to the tower where they remained thrée yéeres together In this kings time all persecution ceassed and the professors of the Gospel were in all places relieued Only one Thomas Dobbe Tho. Dobbe a student master of artes of Cambridge of S. Iohns Colledge in the beginning of this kings reign was cast in prison for speaking against the masse died in the Counter in Londō being thither committed by the Archbishop of Canterburie whose pardon notwithstanding was obtained by the Lord protector and should haue béene brought him if he had continued The king vntill such time as by consent of the whole estate of parlament hee might establish a more perfect order of religion purposed by the aduise of his counsel of his owne authority somewhat to prosecute his godly purpose Whervpon he chose out certaine wise and learned men to bée his commissioners Commissioners in that behalfe and so diuiding them into seuerall dioces to bée visited appointing likewise vnto euery companie one or two godly learned preachers who all euery session should instruct the people in the true doctrine of the Gospell To those Commissioners were deliuered certaine Iniunctions and Ecclesiastical lawes the which they should both inquire of and also command in his maiesties name or behalfe all tending to the abolishing of popish superstition and establishing of the trueth of the Gospel besides which generall Iniunctions for the estate of the whole Realme there were also certaine others particularly appointed for the Bishops only whereby they were inioyned to sée the other put in due execution besides others which did more particularly confirme them During the time that those Commissioners were occupied abroad the king desiring a farther reformation appointed a parlament the 4. of Nouember in the first yéere of his reigne Ann. 1547. 1547. A Parlament which continued vnto the 24. day of December next following wherein al Acts made before that tended against the Professors of the Gospel were abrogated In the same parlament also it was decréed that the Sacrament should be ministred to all vnder both kindes then also were candles on Candlemas day forbidden ashes on Ashwednesday About the same time also al Images were vtterly taken away and anno 1548. one vniforme order of prayer was instituted in the second yere of his reigne at a Parlament holden the fourth of Nouember that lasted till the fourtéenth of March next ensuing At the same parlamēt was it lawfull also for priests to haue wiues To all these at the first Bonner séemed to yelde but at length bewraied himselfe by suffering dayly to be song the Apostles masse and our Ladies masse c. in diuers of his chappels in Pauls cloking them with the names of the apostles and our ladies communions whereof the Counsell being enfourmed caused him to reforme the abuse To al these good orders diuers priests and popish Iustices shewed themselues vntoward so that the cōmon praier booke was long after the publishing of it either not knowen at all or els very vnreuerently vsed throughout the realm for which the king with his Counsel prouided redresse Bonner yet séeming not to dislike openly of these godly procéedings yet his minde appeared by his negligent putting in execution of those Iniunctions in his owne Dioces Wherupon the xj day of August anno 1549. he was called for before the Counsel and rebuked according to his offence and enioyned to preach at Paules Crosse on the Sunday thrée wéekes ensuing There were deliuered also vnto him Articles whereon he should entreate as they thought most méete with priuate Iniunctions for himselfe to obserue as to preach once a quarter at the Crosse and to be present himselfe at all the Sermons made there to celebrate himselfe the Cōmunion and to administer the same c. About this time through the setting on of the popish Priestes diuers quarters of the Land rebelled as in Cornwall and Deuonshire Rebellion and Yorkshire for their popish religion which were all suppressed The Scots also and French king attempted against the land and were also ouerthrowen The Scots at Muskelborough field and the
Bishop sent Robert Iohnson his register to the Commissioners sitting at Lambith and attending his appearaunce to signifie to them hee was sicke and so could not come The twentieth of September hée appeared nowe the fift time and hauing made a slender and doubtfull answere refused Syr Thomas Smithes iudgement because hée sawe him sharper bent agaynst him then the rest and made also his appeale to the King and withall verye vnreuerently behaued himselfe towardes the Commissioners For which cause Maister Secretarie Smith commaunded the Marshalles deputie to take Boner Prisoner and to keepe him that no man might come vnto him and assigned him to be brought before them againe on Mundaye nexte before noone betwéene seuen and nine of the clocke At which time hée appeareth and maketh a generall refusall of all the commissioners and sticketh to his former prouocations and protestations Then the Commissioners séeyng his pertinacie pronounced him Contumax and declared him pro confesso vpon all the articles which hée had not answered Boner pronoūced contumax pro confesso and determined to continue this case in state as it was vntill Friday then next following betwéen eight and nine before noone assigning Boner to be there before them at Lambith to heare a finall decrée of that matter Vpon which Friday for diuers vrgent causes the Commissioners coulde not sitte but deferred it till Tuesday the first of October next ensuing Vpon which day they offered yet fauour to Boner if hée woulde make more direct answere but hée persisting in his contumacie with euill spéeches the Archbishoppe with the consent of the rest of the Commissioners read the sentence of depriuation Boner depriued and committed him againe to his kéeper where he remained prisoner till the death of the King Nowe béeing prisoner in the Marshallsea he writeth vnto the Lorde Chauncellour and to the rest of the Counsell that through the enmity that the Duke of Somerset and Sir Thomas Smith bare him hée coulde not haue hearing of his suites to the King and Counsel He directeth also a supplication to the kings maiestie and desired his Graces letters of supersideas against the Commissioners and that the matter might be heard before the Counsell Whervpon the the K. committeth the examination of the whole processe vnto certaine noble personages and skilfull in the lawe as the Lorde Riche Lord Chauncellour the Lorde Treasurer the Lord Marques Dorset the Bishop of Eli the Lorde Wentworth c. which founde Boner in great fault of contumacy the procéedings being al iust and the sentence rightly giuen With the depriuation of Boner fell out the trouble of the Lord Protector L. protector wherevpon the people thinking the abrogating of poperie was his onely dooing bruted abroad that now they should haue their old Latine seruice againe with other superstitious trumperie Which caused the king his Counsell to direct letters to all Bishops to take away all Massals Grailes Processionals Manuals Legendes Portuases Iournals c. which might be any let to the English prayer Booke Also the Bishops were enioyned to punish all those that refused to giue to the charge of Bread and Wine for the Communion This was ahout the latter end of December 1549. In the next yéere following Altars were taken downe Altars taken downe by the kings commaundement and the Communion table placed in stéed thereof in forme of a table not of an altar as most agréeable to the institution of Christ About this time certaine of Ladie Maries Chaplaines had saide masse contrary to the lawes for which she being admonished of the Counsell tooke the matter very hardly and writeth to the Counsell sharpe letters tending to blame them as taking too much vpon them in the kings authoritie and iustifying her owne popish causes Lady Maries popish practises restrained Diuers letters passed to and fro from her and the Counsel as also from and to the king And in fine such order was taken that shée was restrained of her practises of popish religion and the offenders punished As Bonner behaued himselfe stubbornly againg the K. procéedings so Steeuen Gardiner B. of Winchester was not behinde in all disobedience and practises against the same for which he was imprisoned before the depriuation of Boner but was not deposed till anno 1551. He was first for his misdemeanour cast into the Fléete where after hée had remayned a time in much ease vpon promise of his cōformitie he was set at libertie and licensed to repaire to his owne Diocesse at his pleasure Where breaking hys promise he againe practised against the kings procéedings whereupon being sent for before the Counsell he promised againe the second time a conformation was left at libertie in his owne house in London where he yet againe began to ruffle against the kings godly procéedinges and to meddle in matters wherein he neither had commission nor authoritie part whereof touched the kings maiestie Wherof being yet once againe admonished by the king and of the counsell not onely promised to conforme himselfe with like of the kings procéedings but also offered to declare vnto the world his conformation in an open sermon on such articles as should be thought good to that end in which sermon cleane contrary to his promisse he did not onely neglect that that was enioyned him but also very seditiously behaued himselfe Gardiner behaueth himselfe seditiously Wherefore he was committed to the Tower and carried thither by sir Anthony Wingfield Gardiner sent to the Tower certaine doores of his house as was thought méete being also sealed vp At the tower certain of the Counsel by the kings appointment had accesse vnto him to perswade with him as the Duke of Somerset the L. Treasurer the Lord priuie seale the L. great Chamberlaine and Secretary Peter Who repairing to him the tenth day of Iune Anno 1550. he desired to sée the kings booke of procéedings vpon the sight whereof he would make a full answere whereas indéede before his answers were but delaies and cauilles séeming to be willing in al things to conforme himselfe therevnto and promising if any thing offended his conscience he would open it to none but to the Counsell But Winchester hauing perused the book saide he could make no direct answere vnlesse he were at liberty In the end the Lords seing his answeres always doubtful it was determined that he should be directly examined whether he would conforme himselfe to the kings procéedinges or not and articles drawen to that end To the which Winchester in a manner subscribed sauing the Article of submission which he said because he had neuer offended the K. he would not subscribe vnto To the kinges Supremacie his authoritie of appointing holy dayes and fasting daies to his booke of procéedings his authoritie in his tender yeres the abrogating of the sixe articles to his iurisdiction and authoritie in correcting of Ecclesiastical persons he subscribed only he would make no submission to the king And in
the ende being found peruerse and stubborne and not able to iustifie himselfe or his doings after he had taken exceptions and cauilled against the witnesses he was depriued of his Bishopricke by the authoritie of the king and sentence geuen by the Archbishop of Canterburie Winchester depriued among other bishops and Iudges appointed for the cause From this sentence Gardiner appealeth to the king but all in vayne As S. Gardiner was the professed enemie of the Gospell so was Doctor Redman Doctor Redman a fauourer of the gospell in those dayes for his learning famous a fauourer of the same and at his death which was anno 1551. made profession thereof in the presence of M. Yong and others Anno 1552. W. Gardiner a Marchants seruant of Bristow the first day of September in the very solemnization of a marriage betwixt the sonne of the king of Portingall and the Spanish kings daughter in the presence of the princes and Cardinals and Bishops determined to haue stepped to the Cardinall at the Altar and to haue wroong the chalice out of his hands and to haue defaced their popish God but that the prease of people did hinder him So the next sunday where like pompe was vsed and no lesse Idolatry than before W. Gardiner W. Gardiner in the presence of the king and all his Nobles and Citizens with the one hand snatched away the cake from the priest and trode it vnder his féete and with the other ouerthrew the chalice which made them all amazed Then one drawing out his dagger gaue him a great wound in the shoulder and as he was about to haue stricken him againe to haue slaine him the king twise commaunded to haue him saued So by that meanes they abstained from murther After the tumult was ceased he was brought to the K. by whom he was demaunded of his Countrey and how hée durst doe such a déede To whom he declared that he was an Englishman and that for gréefe to sée such Idolatrie hée could not abstaine When they heard that he was an Englishman they were more earnest to know the Procurour The Idolatrie he answered wherwith they prophaned the Lords Supper only procured him They not content therewith vrged him with torments and caused a linnen cloth to be sowed round like a ball the which they with violence put downe his throte vnto the bottom of his stomach tyed with a small string which they helde in their hands and when it was downe they pulled it vp againe with violence so plucking it vp and downe They cast also into prison all the rest of the Englishmen amongst whom one Pēdegrace Pendegrace because he was his bedfellowe was gréeuously tormented and examined more then the residue and scarcely was deliuered after two yeres imprisonment the other were much sooner set at libertie by the intercession of a certaine Duke At the last when al torments and tormentors were weried they asked him whether he did not repent his déede He answered as touching the déed if it were to do he should do it againe But he was sorie it was done in the Kinges presence to the disquiet of his minde After they had vsed al kinde of torments and saw there could be nothing more gathered of him and also that through his wound and paines he could not long liue they brought him thrée dayes after to execution And first of all bringing him vnto the Vestrie cut of his right hand which he taking vp with his left hand kissed Execution done vpon W. Gardiner with all manner of crueltie Then he was brought into the Market place where his other hand was cut of which he knéeling downe vpon the ground also kissed These things thus done his armes being bound behinde him and his féete vnder the horse bellie he was carried to the place of execution where there was a certaine engine from the which a great rope cōming downe by a Pulley was fastened about the middle of the Christian martyr which first pulled him vp then was there a great pile of wood set on fire vnderneath him into the which he was by little and little let downe not with his whole bodie but so that his féete onely felt the fire in which fire the more terribly he burned the more feruently hée praied At last when his féete were consumed the tormentors asked him if he did not repent exhorting him to call vpon our Lady and the Saints whereto he answered that he had doone nothing to repent of and that when Christ did cease to be our Aduocate then he would pray to our Lady The marueilous constancie of William Gardiner said Eternall God father of all mercies I beséech thée looke downe vpon thy seruant c. And when they sought by all meanes to stop his praying he cried out with a loud voice rehearsing the 34. Psalm Iudge me O Lord and defend my cause against the vnmercifull people He was not come to the latter end of the Psalme when the rope being burnt asunder he fell into the fire and so gaue ouer The very same night one of the kings ships was burned in the hauen being set on fire by a sparke of Gardiners fire driuen thither with the winde and the kings sonne who then was married died within halfe a yéere after the death of William Gardiner Anno 1552. 1552 Protector put to death for fellonie the 22. of Ianuarie in the sixt yéere of the reigne of Edward the Duke of Somersette Lord Protector was executed on Tower hill for felonie being accused and quitte of treason And the next yere after deceassed the king him selfe about the moneth of Iune Anno 1553. A Prince of such towardnesse as the worlde neuer had the like before by whom the remnants of Popish Idolatrie and superstition were abolished and the church restored to her sinceritie which died again with him and popery restored in the time of Mary who succéeded him The end of the ninth Booke The tenth Booke WHat time King Edward began to appeare more féeble and weake during the time of his sicknesse a marriage was concluded and also shortly also vpon the same solemnized in the moneth of Maie betwéene the lord Gilford sonne to the duke of Northumberland and the Lady Iane L. Gilford and Lady Iane maried together the duke of Suffolkes daughter whose mother then being aliue was daughter to Marie king Henries second sister And when no hope séemed of recouery of the King it was brought to passe by the consent not onely of the nobility but also of the chiefe Lawyers of the Realme that the King by this Testament did appoint the aforesaid Lady Iane to be Inheritrice to the crown of England passing ouer his two sisters Marie and Elizabeth To this order subscribed all the Kinges Counsell and chiefe of the nobilitie the Mayor of the citie of London almost all the iudges and chiefe Lawyers of this Realme sauing onely Iustice Hales of Kent Iustice
together The xxj of Nouember being Wednesday Cardinall Poole landeth Cardinall Poole landed at Douer and the xxviij day he made an Oration in the Parlement house exhorting them to returne to the Sea Apostolicke and to abrogate such lawes as had disioyned them from the same The next day after the Lordes and Commons exhibited a Supplication wherein they desired pardon and absolution for that which had passed against the Apostolik Sea Vpon this Supplication Cardinall Poole in the name of Pope Iulius the third geueth them absolution Absolution geuen to the Lords and Commūs Wherof the king and the Cardinall sent spéedie report to Rome to the great ioy of the Pope and his c. About the second of December a Poste was sent from the whole Parlement to the Pope to desire him to confirme the sale of Abbey landes Purchases of Abbey lands to be confirmed by the Pope and Chaunterie landes For the Lordes and the Parlement would not graunt any thing in the Popes behalfe before their Purchases were fully confirmed The vj. day of December all the whole Conuocation with Bishops and other were sent for to Lambeth to the Cardinall who the same day forgaue them all their periurations schismes heresies and all they knéeled downe and receiued his absolution Vpon New yeres day at night certaine honest men and women of the Citie to the number of thirtie and a minister with them named Master Rose were taken as they were in a house in Bowchurchyarde at the Communion and the same night were committed to prison and on the Thursday following being the thirde of Ianuarie M. Rose M. Rose sent to the Tower was before the Bishoppe of Winchester being Lord Chauncellor and thence the same day he was by him committed to the Tower The Act of the Popes Supremacie Queen Marie with childe The same day the Act of Supremacie passed in the Parlement house About this time there was a certaine opinion that the Quéen was great with childe many prayers were made in diuers places for her and for the childe that it might be a male childe wel fauoured and wittie And the xix of Ianuarie the lower House of the Parlement with the Speaker came to White hall to the king and there offered vnto him the gouernement of the Realme and of the issue if the in the Quéene should faile which was confirmed by act of Parlement within ix daies after In this Parlement among other thinges the Bishop of Rome was established and all such Lawes as were made against him since the twentith yéere of King Henry the viij were repealed and also Cardinall Poole Bishop Pates Lilly and other were restored to their blood Also in this Parlement thrée statutes were reuiued for triall of Heresie One made in the fifth yéere of Richard the second and another in the second yéere of Henry the fourth the thirde in the second yéere of Henry the fifth Also the doings of Maister Rose and the other that were with him was communed of in this Parlement and vpon that occasion an act was made that certaine euill prayers should bée treason The prayers of these men were these Certaine euill praiers to be treason God turne the heart of Quéene Mary from Idolatrie or else shorten her dayes The two and twentith of Ianuary all the preachers that were in pryson were called before the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor and certaine other at his house in S. Mary Oueries from whence after they had refused to conforme themselues they were committed to straighter pryson then before with charge that no man should speake with them amongst whom one Iames George died in prison Iames George and was buried in the field The eight and twentith of Ianuary the bishop of Winchester by vertue of Commission from the Cardinall in S. Mary Oueries church called before him and certaine of the Counsell Maister Hooper Maister Rogers and Maister Cardmaker of which Cardmaker Cardmaker submitteth that day submitted himselfe the other were returned to pryson till the next day The xxx of Ianuarie Doctor Taylor Doctor Crome M. Bradford M. Saunders and Doctor Farrar sometime bishop of S. Dauies were before Winchester of which number Taylor Saunders and Bradford were excommunicated and sentence pronounced against them Sentence pronounced against Taylor Saunders and Bradford and so committed to the Shiriffes Doctor Crome according to his desire had two moneths respite and M. Farrar was againe committed to prison till another time After examination and condemnation of these good men Commissioners and Inquisitors were sent abroad into all partes of the Realme to the afflicting of a great number of godly persones especially in Kent Essex Northfolke and Suffolke The preachers before had put vp a supplication to the king and parlement requiring indifferencie in their cause but all in vaine The end of the tenth Booke The eleuenth Booke THe fourth day of February suffered maister Iohn Rogers M. Iohn Rogers martyr he was of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge from whence at length hee was chosen to bee Chaplaine to the marchantes at Antwerpe in Brabant where hée fell in companie with maister William Tindall and with Miles Couerdale by conference with whom he came to great knowledge in the Gospel and cast off poperie and ioyned himself with them as in the translating of the Bible intituled the translation of Thomas Mathew After he was married hée went to Wittenberge in Saxonie where he so profited in knowledge and in the Duitch tongue that the charge of a Congregation was committed vnto him In which ministerie he faithfully serued till the time of king Edwarde And béeyng orderly called he returned into Englande againe without certayntie of any condition of liuing where he preached diligently Then Nicholas Ridley Bishop of London gaue him a Prebend in Paules M. Rogers diuinity reader in Paules Church and the Deane and Chapter therechose him to reade the diuinity Lecture In which place hée remayned till the time of Quéene Marie After the Quéen was come to the Tower of London he being orderly called therevnto made a vehement sermon at Paules crosse confirming the doctrine taught in king Edwardes time and exhorting the people to constancie For which he was called into question and made such answere as for that time he was cléerly dismissed But after the proclamation which prohibited true preaching the Counsell quarrelled with him concerning his doctrine and commanded him as prisoner to keepe his owne house where he remained a long time and might haue escaped if hee would At length by Boners procurement hée was put among the théeues and murtherers in Newgate for a great space He was first examined the 22. of Ianuary by Winchester Rogers condemned with the rest of the cōmissioners Then again the 28. 29. of the same moneth in the end they read the sentence of condemnation against him mentioning there but 2. articles First that he affirmed the church of Rome
to be of Antichrist Secondly that he denied the realtie of the Sacrament And so committed him vnto the Sheriffes handes sending him and maister Hooper who with maister Cardemaker was examined at the same time to the Clinke there to remaine till night and from thence then to be remoued to Newgate After sentence giuen Maister Rogers required of Gardiner that his wife being a strāger might come and speake with him so long as he liued Which Gardiner Cruel Gardiner would not though she were a stranger had 11. children and one sucking on her whom her husband woulde haue comforted and counselled but Gardiner would not permit it In the morning the fourth of Februarie Anno 1555. being munday hée was warned sodainely by the kéepers wife to prepare himselfe to the fire Who beeing then sounde asléepe scarce with much shogging coulde bee awaked being bid to make hast then said he if it be so I shal not néede to tye my poyntes And so was he had downe first to Boner Boner would not suffer maister Rogers to talke one word with his wife before his death Maister Rogers the first martyr of Q. Maries dayes to be disgraded that done he craued of Boner he might talke a fewe wordes with his wife before his death This Boner would not suffer So was he brought into Smithfield by maister Chester and maister Woodrofe then Sheriffes of London and chéerefully ended his martirdome in the fire washing his handes in the flame as he was in burning His pardō was brought him at the stake if he would haue recanted but he vtterly refused it and was the first martyr of Quéene Maries daies The Sunday before he suffered he drunke to Master Hooper being then vnderneth him and bad them commend him vnto him and tell him there was neuer little fellow better would sticke to a man then he would to him thinking they should haue burned together In the prison he wrote a certaine prophecie of the ruine of the pope here in England A prophecie of the ruine of the pope in England and restauration of the Gospell againe which accordingly came to passe by the blessed raigne of Quéene Elizabeth In the moneth of February the viij day Anno 1555. Laurence Saunders Laurence Saunders a Gentleman of a worshipfull house was burned at Couentrie after he had béen prysoner a yéere and a half in the Marshalsea He was brought vp in Eaton from thence was chosen to go to Kings Colledge in Cambridge where he continued scholer in the Colledge 3. yeres and profited much From thence departing to his parents by their aduise hee minded to become a marchant and was bounde apprentice with Syr William Chester who afterward was Sheriffe of London The same yéere Saunders was burned at Couentrie his maister considering his towardnesse in learning and his great zeale in religion discharged him of his seruice as one méete for an other vse Wherevpon he returned to Cambridge againe where he profited greatly in the Gréeke and Hebrewe tongues and gaue himselfe whollie to the studie of Diuinitie and continued in the Vniuersitie till he had procéeded Master of Artes. And a long space after in the beginning of King Edwardes time hée was called to reade a Lecture at Fothringam in Diuinitie where he greatlie edified many Which being dissolued hée was placed in the Minster at Lichfielde to reade there From whence hée was called to a Benefice in Leicester shire called Church-lancton wherupon he kept residence And from thence he was called to Ashalowes in Breadstréete in London Where behauing himselfe according to his duetie he was accused by sir Iohn Mordant Counsellour to Quéene Mary vnto Boner and after examination being commanded to prison by the B. of Winchester he answered that he did giue God thanks who had giuen him at the last a resting place where hee might pray for the Bishops conuersion His constancie was such that he forbad his wife to sue for his deliuerie Laurence Saunders constancie And when other of his friends had by suite almost obtained it he discouraged them In prison he wrote diuers comfortable letters to his wife Sanders wrote diuers letters to Doctor Cranmer Ridley and Latimer prisoners for the like cause in Oxford to M. Ferrar B. of S. Dauies Taylor Bradford Philpot to mistres Lucie Harrington c. After hee was excommunicated and deliuered to the secular power he was brought by the Sheriffe of London to the counter in his parish in Bredstréet wherat he reioyced greatly The fourth day of February the Bishop of London did come to prison where he was to disgrade him which when he had done Laurence Saunders said I thanke God I am not of your Church The day following in the morning he was deliuered to certaine of the Quéenes gard to bee carried to Couentrie there to be burned The first night he lay at S. Albones where maister Grimoalde did speake with him a man of greater giftes then constancie after maister Saunders had giuen him a lesson méete for his lightnesse he tooke a cuppe into his hands asked him if he woulde pledge him of that cuppe of which hée woulde beginne to him vnto him to whom Grimoald shrugging saide of that cuppe in your hand I will pledge you Sweet sayings of Laurence Saunders but of that other which you meane I will not promise you Well saide maister Saunders my déere Lorde Iesus Christ hath begunne to mee of a more bitter cup then mine shal be and shall I not pledge my most swéete Sauiour Yes I hope After they were come to Couentrie the same night he was put into the common gaole among other prisoners where he spent all that night in prayer and in instructing others The next day which was the viij of Februarie he was had to the place of execution in the Parke without the Citie where comming to the stake he took it in his armes and kissed it saying welcome the Crosse of Christ welcome euerlasting life And being fastened to the stake and fire put to him full swéetly he slept in the Lord. Anno 1555. The ix of Februarie was B. Hooper burned at Glocester Hooper burned at Gloster for the testimonie of Iesus He had béene Graduate in the Vniuersitie of Oxforde in the time of the sixe Articles Winchester conferred with him 4. or 5. daies together and not preuayling with him dismissed him to his M. sir T. Arundel whose Steward he had béene when hee had forsaken Oxford for feare of the sixe Articles After the conference with Winchester he had intelligence of danger and being counselled to prouide for himself went ouer beyond the sea and being at Paris stayed not long till he was againe layd for So hee returned againe into England and was retayned of M. Sentlow After that he departed againe beyond seas through France into Germanie where he was wel acquainted with M. Bullinger at Zuricke there he married a wife a Burgonian and then applied very
studiously the hebrew tongue In K. Edwards raigne he returned again into Englād and taking his leaue of M. Bullinger said vnto him you shall sure from time to time heare from me but the last newes of all I shal not be able to write For said he you shal heare of me to be burned to ashes and taking M. Bullinger by the hande said where I shal take most paynes and that shall be the laste newes which I shall not be able to write vnto you but you shal heare it of me Thus prophecying of the maner of his death Hooper preacheth once or twise a day After that he had preached a while in London for the most part twise at the least once euery day neuer fayled he was called to preach before the K. maiestie and soone after made Bishop Glocester by the kings cōmandement In which office he continued two yeares and after that was made B. of Worcester which he had not long enioyed but the bishops quarrelled with him for the apparrell which he refused to weare And in the ende they so preuayled that he agréed sometimes to shew himselfe apparrelled as the other bishops were Afterwards king Edward being dead and Marie being crowned Quéene this good Bishop was one of the first that was sent for by a Pursiuant to be at London He might by flight haue auoyded danger but woulde not saying to those that woulde haue perswaded him thereto Once I did flie and tooke me to my féete but now because I am called to this place and vocation I am throughly perswaded to tarrie and to liue and die with my shéepe And so hauing made his appearance after much rating he was cōmaunded by the Counsell to warde it being declared vnto him at his departure that the cause of his imprisonment was only for certaine summes of money for the which he was indebted to the Quéenes maiestie and not for Religion The next yere being anno 1554. the ninetéenth day of March he was called againe to appeare before Winchester where what for the B. and what for the vnruly multitude when he could not be permitted to pleade his cause he was depriued of his Bishopricke Hooper depriued The first of September anno 1553. he was committed to the Fléete from Richmond to haue libertie of the prison and within sixe dayes after he payd for his libertie v. l. sterling to the warden for fées who immediatly vpon the paymēt hereof complayned of him to Steuen Gardiner and so was he committed to close prison one quarter of a yere in the Tower chāber of the Fléet where he was vsed very extremely After one quarter of a yere and somewhat more Babington the warden of the Fléete his wife fell out with him about the masse so he was put into the wardes where he cōtinued a lōg time hauing nothing appointed for his bed but a litle pad of straw and a rotten couering and a tike with a fewe feathers therein the chamber vile and stinking Hooper hardly vsed in pryson till good people sent him a bed to lie on On the one side of which prison was the sinke and filth of the house and on the other side the towne ditch so that the stinch of the house had infected him with sundry diseases During which time hée was sicke and the doores barres haspes and chaynes beyng all closed and made fast vppon him he mourned and called for help but the Warden when he had knowne him many times ready to die and when the poore men of the wardes haue called to helpe him hée hath commanded the doores to be kept fast and charged that none of his men should come at him saying let him alone it were a good riddance of him And finally his vsage was such that he feared he should haue died in prison through vile intreaty before he should come to iudgement Againe he was examined Anno 1555. the 22. of Ianuary before the Bishop of Winchester with other bishops and commissioners of Saint Mary oueries where whē being exhorted by them therevnto he refused to returne to the popish Church he was had to prison againe and was shifted from his former chamber into another néere to the wardens chamber Where he remained 6. daies till his chamber was searched for bookes and writinges by D. Martin and others but none were found The xxviij day of Ianuarie Hooper appeared againe before Gardiner and the Commissioners in the afternoone with Master Rogers Their examinations being ended the two sherifes of London were commaunded to carry them to the counter in Southwarke Hooper and Rogers sent to the Counter there to remayne till the morrow at ix of the clocke to sée whether they would relent So M. Hooper went before with one of the sherifs and M. Rogers with the other to whom M. Hooper looking back said come brother R. must we two take this matter first in hand and beginne to frie these faggots Yea sir said M. Rogers by Gods grace Doubt not said M. Hooper but God will giue strength They were committed to the kéeper of the Counter and appointed to seuerall chambers not being suffered to speake one with the other neither yet any other permitted to come at them that night Vpon the xxix of Ianuary they were both brought againe by the Shiriffes of London before the commissioners and when they could not be perswaded to forsake the truth the Shiriffes of London were willed to carrie them to the Clincke there to remaine til night And when it was darke Master Hooper was had to Newgate there remaining six daies close prisoner During which time Boner Fecknam Chadsey and Harpsfield c. resorted to him to assay to perswade him to forsake the trueth which when he would not doe they spread false rumors of his relenting Wherof whē maister Hooper False rumors of Hoopers relenting heard he directed a letter wherein he purgeth himself of that slaunder Vpon munday morning Boner came to Newgate and there disgraded him And the fifte of February about foure of the clocke in the morning he was led by the Sheriffes foorth of Newgate to a place appoynted not farre from S. Dunstans Church in Fléete stréete where sixe of the Quéenes gard were appointed to cary him to Glocester there to be burned Whereat hee greatly reioyced being glad that he should confirm his doctrine which he had taught to his owne flock by martyrdom before their eyes whō he had instructed So being brought to Glocester he was lodged all night at Robert Ingrams house and watched by the sheriffes there all night His desire was that he might go to bed betimes that night saying that hée had many things to remember and so did at fiue of the clock slept one sléep soūdly bestowing the rest of the night in praier After he gat vp in the morning desired that no man should be suffered to come into the chamber that he might be solitary til the houre of execution At
nine of the clocke he was willed to prepare himselfe for the time was at hand At which time and when he came to the place of execution hée was neuer knowne during the time of his beyng amongst them Hooper goeth cheerefully to his death to looke with so chéerefull a countenaunce as he did at that present When hée came to the place where hée should die smiling he beheld the stake and preparation made for him he knéelyng downe made a prayer vpon the whole Créede for the space of halfe an houre Now after hée was somewhat entered into his prayer a boxe was brought and layd before him vpon a stoole with his pardon if he would turne Hooper refuseth pardon at the sight whereof he cried if you loue my soule away with it if you loue my soule away with it When his praiers were ended and hée stripped to his shirte hée went vp to the stake and had deliuered vnto him a pound of gun-powder whiche hée trussed close betwixt his legges and asmuch vnder each arme hole So réedes being set about him and cast vp he receiued two bundels of them in his owne hands embraced them and kissed them and put vnder ech arme one of them and shewed with his hande how the rest should be bestowed So fire being put to he endured iij. quarters of an houre at least in the fire before hée died it was so euill made and the wind did so stande In which paines he prayed so long as he could earnestly to the Lord Hooper a worthy martyr and the vse of tongue being taken away hée knocked so long on his brestes with his handes till one of his armes fell of and then with the other till his hand did cleaue fast to the iron vpon his brest Anno 1555. The ix of February Doctor Taylor Doctor Taylor martyr doctor of both the lawes was burned at Hadley the towne where he was Pastor The cause of his trouble was one Foster a petigentleman after the sort of a Lawier a kéeper of courts and one Iohn Clerke of Hadley because he resisted Iohn Auer parson of Aldam who would haue said Masse in Hadley church For this they complained of him to Stephen Gardiner who vpon complaint sent a letter to D. Taylor commaunding him within certaine daies to appeare before him Which D. Taylor coÌ„trary to the perswasions of his fréends did who so soone as D. Taylor appéered before him rayled vpon him when he could not preuaile any way to seduce him he commaunded him to prison saying haue this fellow hence and cary him to the Kings bench and charge the kéeper he be straightly kept so they carried him to prison where he lay prisoner almost two yéeres Within few daies after diuers other learned and godly men in sundrie countries of England were layd in pryson for religion All the prisons in England Christian schooles and Churches so that almost all the prysons in England were become right christian schooles and churches D. Taylor when he was come to the Kings bench there found M. Bradford who had great coÌ„fort one of another After that D. Taylor had lyen in prison a while he was cited to appeare in the arches at Bow-church there to answere c. so to be depriued who so handled the matter of his mariage by scriptures doctors lawes ciuill canon that the iudge could giue no senteÌ„ce to diuorse him but gaue sentence of depriuation because he was married After a yéere thrée quarters in which time they had gotten old tyrannous lawes put downe in K. Henry the 8. time of K. Edward to be restored againe about the 22. of Ianuary D. Tailor appéered againe before the coÌ„missioners where after perswasions and threats at Gardiners hands the rest he constantly holding the truth was had to prison againe where he endured close till the last of Ianuary Vpon which day he with M. Bradford and M. Saunders were again called to appéere before Winchester Norwich London Salisburie c. where charged with Heresie and Schisme they were required to giue determinate answere whether they would recant or no who shewing themselues bolde and constant in the cause of Christ receiued the sentence of condemnation with chéerefulnesse and thankesgiuing to God that they were counted worthy to suffer for his name So Doctor Taylor Taylor Bradford Saunders condemned beyng condemned was committed to the Clinke where hee was bestowed till towards night and then he was remoued to the Counter Where after he had lyen a seuenight Boner came to disgrade him at which disgrading wheÌ„ Boner would haue had him put on the Antichristian attire he would not himself do it but it was forced vpon him by others And when he was throughly furnished therwith he set his hands by his side M. Tayler is pleasant at antichrâ—â—â—â—â—â— attire walking vp and downe and saide how say you my Lorde Am I not a goodly foole how say you my maisters So the B. scraped his fingers thombs and crown of his head and when he should haue giuen him a stroke on his brest with his crosier staffe the B. Chaplen saide my Lord strike him not for he will sure strike againe Yea that will I qâ—â—â—â— Doctor Taylor the cause is Christes and I were no 〈◊〉 Christian if I wold not fight in my maisters quarrel S◠〈◊〉 Bishop being afraide laid his curse vpon him The foâ—â—â—â—â— day of February Doctor Taylors They strike out D. Tailors braines at the fire wife and his sonne supâ—â—â—â— with him in the Counter and the next day by two of the clocke in the morning the Sheriffe of London with his officers came to the Counter and so brought forth D. Taylor without any light leading him to the Wolsacke an Inne without Algate where he was straightway put in a chamber and kept with 4. yomen of the guard and the Sheriffes men Where Doctor Taylor fell downe on his knées gaue himselfe wholly to praier At the Wolsacke he remained til xi of the clocke at which time the Sheriffe of Essex was ready to receiue him And so they set him on horseback within the Inne the gates being shut At Burntwood they caused to be made for D. Taylor They maske D. Taylor that he might not be knowen a close hood with two holes for his eies and a slit for his mouth to breath at This they did that no man should know him nor he speake to any man which practise they vsed with others All the way he was very chéerefull and merrie to the great woondering of the companie At Chelmesford the Sheriffe of Suffolke mette him and tooke him to his charge and perswaded him to reuolt and dranke to him of the same condition So did the gard saying on this condition Maister Doct. we al drink to you When they had all drunk to him and the cup was come to him he staied a litle as one studying what answere he might giue at
trueth he feruently embraced the same and suffered with patiēce many conflictes therefore He had especiall enemies in Cambridge a black Frier one Doctor Buckeman Prouost of the house and another Frier an outlandish man called Doctor Venetus besides all the rabble of the Heades and Doctors as Doctor Watson Master of Christes Colledge whose Scholer Latimer had béene before D. Notaries Master of Clare Hall Doctor Phili Master of Michael house D. Medcalfe Master of S. Iohns D. Blithe of the kings hal D. Bullock Master of the Quéenes Colledge Doctor Cliffe of Clement house Doctor Downes of Iesus Colledge D. Palmes master of S Nicholas Hostel c. At the last came D. West Bishop of Ely who preaching against Latimer at Barnewel Abbey forbad him to preach any more within the churches of the Vniuersitie Notwithstanding D. Barnes Prior of the Augustine Friers did licence Master Latimer to preach in his Church of the Augustine Friers and he himselfe preached at the Church by called Saint Edwardes which was the first Sermon of the Gospel that D. Barnes preached being vpon Christmasse euen vpon a Sunday Whereupon Articles were gathered out against him by M. Tirrel Felow of the Kings Hall and presented to the Cardinall Notwithstanding the enemies that Latimer had in Cambridge hee continued preaching there thrée yeres and kept conference with Master Bilney So that the place where they vsed most to walke in the fields was commonly called the Heretikes hill After he had trauelled in preaching thrée yeres in Cambridge at length he was called vp to the Cardinall for heresie being contented to subscribe to such Articles as they propounded vnto him was dismissed After this by the meanes of Doctor Buttes a great fauourer of good men D. Buttes a fauourer of good men he was among the number of those that laboured in the Kinges Supremacie and went to the Court where after a space hee obteined a Benefice in Wiltshire in a towne called Westkington So he left the Court there kept residence There he also found enemies as in the Vniuersitie that drew articles against him As that he should preach against our Ladie Saintes Auemaries c. His chéefe enemies besides the Priestes of the Countrey were Doctor Powel of Salesburie Doctor Wilson sometime of Cambridge Master Hubberden and Doctor Sherewood By whose meanes he was cited vp to W. Warham Archb. of Canterburie and Iohn Stokeseley B of London an 1531. the xxix of Ianuarie euery wéeke for a space thrise Being called before them in the end he was dismissed on what condition it is vncertain At length through the procurement of D. Buttes Cromwell he was aduaunced by the king to be B. of Worcester Who whē holy bread and holy water should be ministred caused these verses to be pronounced to the people in his dioces Verses of Latimer at the giuing of holy bread and holie water Remember your promise in baptising Christ his mercie and bloudsheading By whose most holy sprinkling Of all your sinnes you haue full pardoning At the geuing of holy bread these verses following Of Christes body this is a token which on the crosse for our sinnes was broken Wherefore of your sinnes you must be forsakers If of Christes death you wil be partakers In his Bishoprick also he suffered much trouble for wel doing but the king greatly fauoured him He continued in his bishoprick til the time of the vi articles At which time of his own accord he resigned it At which time also Shaxtō B. of Salisburie resigned his bishoprick So they kept silēce til the time of K. Edward And comming vp to London for cure of a bruise which he receiued by a fall from a Trée hée was molested and cast into the Tower til the time of king Ed. In whose dayes he was set frée and preached againe with great fruite and edification of the people He being 67. yeres of age preached euery sunday twise for the most part and both winter and summer about ij of the clock in the morning he would be at his booke most diligently He euer affirmed that the preaching of the Gospel would coste him his life and perswaded himselfe that Winchester was kept in the Tower for the same purpose as the Euent did truly prooue For after the death of K. Edward he was sent for by a purseuant of whose comming he had intelligence by Iohn Careles prepared himself before to go with him The purseuant when he had deliuered his letters to him departed affirming that he had commandement not to tarrie for him whereby it should appeare they would haue had him fledde the realme but he cōmeth vp to London passing through Smithfield where merely hée said that Smithfield had long groaned for him Smithfield had long groaned for M. Latimer was brought before the Counsel Of whom he was againe cast into the Tower where he was hardly vsed yet bare it cherefully for when the Lieftenāts man vpon a time came to him the aged father kept without fire in frosty weather welnigh sterued for cold he merily had the man tel his master that if he did not looke the better to him perchance he would deceiue him Which when the Lieftenant heard fearing he should make escape M. Latimer almost sterued for cold in the tower chargeth him with his words Yea M. Lieftenant saith he so I saide for you look I think that I should burne but I am like here to sterue for cold Thus passing a long time in the tower from thence hée was transported to Oxford with Ridley and Cranmer to dispute as hath béene aforesaid He wrote diuers and sundrie letters Among other enemies to Latimer Latimers sundry letters at Oxford there was one Hubberden who riding by a Church side where the youth of the Parishe were daunsing came into the Church and caused the bell to be tolled and there made to the people a Sermon of daunsing A Sermon of piping and daunsing In which Sermon hée made the Doctors of the Church to answere to his call and to sing after his time for the probation of the Sacrament of the Altar against Latimer Frith c and all Heretikes At the last as he had made them sing so after he maketh them daunce also And first he calleth out Christ and his twelue Apostles then the auncient Doctors of the church as in a round ring all to daunce together with pipe vp Hubberdē Now daunce Christ now daunce Peter now Paule c. And in conclusiō such a dauncing kept Hubberdin that the pulpet fell and downe falleth Hubberdine and brake his leg and died not long after The people refused to repaire the pulpet saying it was not for dauncers M. Latimer to the king for restoring of the Scriptures M. Latimer also wrote to king Henry the viij for the restoring of the frée reading of holy Scriptures which was inhibited Anno 1531. and Anno 1546. For the which Letter hée receiued
rather thankes then displeasure of the King and not long after that hee was aduanced to be a Bishop Amongst other memorable acts of Latimer this was one worthy to be remembred that being B. of Worcester whē others gaue newyeeres gifts of golde and siluer c. hee presented the king with a new Testament for a new yéers gift M. Latimers newyeeres gift to the king and a napkin hauing this poesie about it Fonicatores adulteros iudicabit Dominus Anno 1555. In the month of October Ridley Latimer were both brought forth to their finall examination and execution the Commissioners wherof were maister White Bishop of Lincolne maister Brookes Bishop of Glocester with others Vpon the 20. of September was sent downe a commission to Oxforde from Cardinall Poole to the parties aforesaide to procéede against Ridley in iudgement and Latimer except they would recant So the last of September they were cited to appeare before the Lordes in the Diuinitie Schoole at Oxford at viij of the clocke Where first appeared Master Ridley and then Latimer M. Ridley while the Commission was read standing bare before when he heard the Popes holines named Ridley couereth his head at the name of the Pope and the Cardinal put on his cap and being thrise admonished woulde not by putting it off geue signe of reuerence vnto the Pope or his Legate At the last the Bishop of Lincolne commanded one of the Bedles to pluck his cap from his head Master Ridley bowing his head to the officer gentlie permitted him to take away his cappe After that Lincolne perswaded him with a long oration to recant to which Rydley maketh answere confuting the vsurped supremacie of the Pope c. In the ende they obiected articles whereto presently they required answere but they said such as should not be preiudiciall to that he should say to morrow So they tooke his answeres and appointed him againe the next morrow at eight of the clocke willing the Maior he should haue penne yncke and paper c. So dismissing Maister Rydley they sent for maister Latimer To whom after exhortation to recant and other conference they propounded the same articles to him which they propounded to maister Rydley Whereto he answered presently and was assigned to appeare on the morrow againe which maister Latimer was loth to do willing them to make spéed in that they would do So the Maior being charged with him they brake vp for the day their sessiō The next day following which was the first of October maister Rydley appeared againe and because he would not reuerence them his cap was snatched hastely off his head After the articles were read he required to answeare maister Rydley tooke a shéet of paper out of his bosome and began to read that which he had writtē but the B. of Lincolne commaunded the Beadle to take it from him To whom Rydley sayd why my Lord wil you require my answeare and not suffer me to publish it I beséech you c. so maister Rydley Ridley not suffered to make his answere séeing no remedy deliuered it to an officer that immediatly deliuered it to the B. of Lincolne who after he had secretly communicated it to other two Byshops declared the sence but would not reade it saying it contained words of blasphemie Master Rydley on the other syde would make no other answere then was contained in his writinges which being recorded by the register the B. of Glocester fel to perswade master Rydley to recant To whō maister Ridley taking in hand to answere the B. of Glocester interrupted him The B. of Lincolne with his cap in his hand desired him to returne to the vnity of their Church which intrratie when he saw it moued not the constant seruant of God He pocéeded to sentence of condemnation against him which being published M. Ridley was committed to the maior M. Latimer called for who also constantly standing to the defence of the truth Ridley and Latimer condemned receiued sentence of condemnation and was committed to the maior and continued in durance till the 16. day of October Vpon the fiftéenth day of October the B. of Glocester D. Brookes and the Vicechancelour of Oxford D Marshall came to maister Irishes house then maior of Oxford where M. Ridley Ridley refuseth his pardō lay and offered him the Quéenes pardon if hée would recant Which he refusing to do they procéeded to disgrade him would haue had him put on the surplice himself but he would not and while he spake against that Romish apparel as he called it one Edridge the reader of the gréek lecture gaue counsel he should be gagged Nether would M. Ridley hold the chalice in his hands but one was appointed to hold it in his hands His degradation ended D. Brookes called the Bailiffes deliuered to them maister Ridley with charge to kéep him safe from any mans speaking with him and that he should be brought to the place of execution when they were commaunded The night before he suffered his beard was washed and his legges And as he sate at supper the same night at M. Irishes who was his kéeper he bad his hostes and the rest at the boorde to his marriage for to morrow said he I must be married and so shewed himselfe as merrie as at any time before When they arose from the table his brother offered all night to watch with him but said he no no that shall you not for I minde God willing to sléepe as quietly tonight as euer I did in my life When euery thing was readie for their execution in the ditch ouer against Baily Colledge they were brought foorth by the maior and bayliffes Maister Ridley had a faire black gowne furred and faced with Foynes such as he was wont to weare béeing B and a tippet of Veluet furred likewise about his necke a veluet nightcap vpon his head and a corner cappe vpon the same going in a paire of slippers to the stake After him came Maister Latimer in a poore Bristow frize frocke all worne with his buttened cappe The behauiour of Ridley and Latimer at the place of execution and a kerchiefe on his head a new long shrowd hanging ouer his hose downe to the foote which at the first sight stirred mens hearts to rue vpon them Maister Ridley looking backe espied maister Latimer comming after vnto whom he sayd Oh bée you there Yea sayd maister Latimer haue after as fast as I can follow First maister Ridley entering the place marueilous earnestly holding vp both his hands loked towards heauen then shortly after espying maister Latimer with a woonderfull chéerefull looke ranne vnto him and embraced him and kissed him and as they that stoode neere reported comforted him saying be of good heart brother for God will either asswage the furie of the flame or els strengthen vs to abide it With that went hee to the stake kneeled downe by it kyssed it and most effectually prayed
of his imprisonment to haue beene his Letter written vnto Master Goodman Doctor Chadsey being sent for reported that in the presence of Master Moseley and the Lieftenant of the Tower he should speake against the Reall presence and Sacrifice of the masse that their Church was Antichristian This Master Greene confessed that he had sayde So after some talke with other Master Welche desired of the Bishoppe that hée might haue licence geuen him to talke with him aparte and then with flattering behauiour and faire wordes he laboured to peruert him and reasoned with him touching the marks of the church Wherein Master Greene shewed himselfe able sufficientlye to answere that which he did obiect Afterwarde he had priuate conference with Boner in his bedchamber who also laboured him all he might but the spirite of God was of more power and M. Greene notwithstanding continued constant in his holy profession In the ende the B. perceiuing himselfe not able to alter his constant minde the xxviij of Nouember he examined him vpon certayne poyntes of Christian Religion and and out of his answeres drew articles whereto Maister Greene set to his hand The fiftéenth day of Ianuary in his Consistorie at Paules accompanyed with Fecknam and other of his Chapleins after he had condemned the other sixe hée called for maister Greene M. Greene condemned and asked him if hée would recant Which when he denyed the Byshop procéeded in sentence and condemned him and committed him to the Shiriffes of London to bee carried to Newgate where he continued in prayer and godly meditation till the 28. of Ianuary At which time he with the rest were carried to the place of execution Whither going by the way as also at the stake M. Greene at the stake he vttered often times Latine verses Christe Deus sine te spes est mihi nulla salutis Te duce vera sequor te duce falsa nego He confessed himselfe to to one Maister Cotton of the temple his friend that he had béene scourged with roddes of Boner but else for modestye sake kept it secrete Hee was of nature most milde and gentle Hée wrote diuerse Letters and exhortations Thomas Browne borne in the parish of Byston within the dioces of Ely came afterward to London Tho Browne where hee dwelled in the parish of S. Brides in Fléetstréete a maried man of the age of 37. Who because he came not to his parish Church was presented to Boner by the Constable When Boner laboured to perswade him and séeing himself not able to preuayle by the worde to ouerthrowe him procéedeth to his cruell Sentence and so committeth him to the Secular power So hee abode the cruel fire amongest the rest The same daye also was Iohn Tudson Iohn Tudson borne in Ipswich condemned Who being complayned of to sir Roger Chomley and Doctor Storie was sent to Boner And after much perswasion to recant according to his māner he pronounced sentence against him Iohn Went borne in Langham in Essex Iohn Went. within the dioces of London of the age of 27. yeares examined by Doctor Story vpon the sacrament of the popish Masse because they disagréed with him in the reall presence was sent to Boner and of him condemned for the profession of the truth With the fiue aboue recited were condemned two women Isabell Foster Isabell Foster a wife and the other a maide called Ioan Warne alias Lashford Isabell was married to one Iohn Foster Cutler of the parrish of saint Brides in Fléetstréet being of the age of 55. yeares She was sent to Boner for not comming to the church and constantly mainteining the truth of her profession was of him condemned Ioan Lashforde Ioan Lashford borne in the parrish of litle Alhallowes in Thames stréete was the daughter of one Robert Lashford Cutler and of Elizabeth who afterward was married to Iohn Warne Vpholster who was persecuted for the Gospel of God to the burning fire and after him his wife and after her this Ioan Lashford their daughter after she had remained prisoner in the Counter 5. weekes and certaine moneths in Newgate After these 7. aboue rehearsed shortly after in the same moneth the 31. of Ianuary 4. women and one man were burned at Canterbury at one fire Their names were Iohn Lomas a yong man Anne Albright Ioan Catmer Agnes Snoth widow Ioan Sole wife Lomas was condemned the xviij of Ianuary Snoth the xxxi Albright alias Chamixes the xviij Sole the xxxi and at the same time Ioane Catmer all fiue at one fire Fiue martirs sing a psalme in the flaming fire Who when the fire was flaming about their eares sang Psalmes At the sight whereof sir I. Norton Knight wept bitterly The Iudges and the other Assistantes which sate vpon them were Richarde Faucet Iohn Warren Iohn Milles Robert Collins and Iohn Baker the Mayor The Historie of Thomas Cranmer Archyshop of Canterburie burned for the truth Anno 1556. THomas Cranmer Thomas Crāmer Archb. of Canterburie was first of Iesus Colledge in Cambridge a Master of Arts and fellow of the Colledge afterward he marryed and gaue ouer his fellowship and became reader in Buckingham Colledge Whiles he was reader in that Colledge his wife dyed he was receiued againe to be fellow of Iesus Colledge where he grew in knowledge in such sort that he became Doctor of Diuinitie and was appointed one of the heads to examine such as yearly were to commence Bachelers or Doctors of Diuinitie Who neuer would admit any to procéede in Diuinitie vnlesse they were substancially séene in the story of the Bible whereby diuerse Fryers and other religious persons were reiected of him He was greatly sollicited by Doctor Capon to be one of the fellowes in the foundation of Cardinall Wolseys Colledge in Oxford but could not be drawen thereunto Whiles he continued in Cambridge the matter of the kinges diuorce with the Lady Catherin was in question now two or thrée yeares among the Canonistes who could not resolue vpon the matter Now by reason the plague was in Cambridge Doctor Cranmer remoued to Waltham crosse with two of his pupills to M. Cresseys house where Doctor Steuens secretarie and Doctor Foxe Almosiner finding him conferred with him about that matter of the kinges diuorce Hée gaue them counsaile rather to cause it to be discussed among the Diuines M. Cranmers aduice touching the disputation for the K. diuorce whether by the worde of God a man may marrie his brothers wife or not for the satisfying of the Kinges conscience and that done to referre it to iudgement how lawfull the diuorce might bée c. This discourse they declared vnto the king who caused Cranmer immediatly to be sent for Cranmer sent for to the king and after talke with him concerning the matter he appointed him to be chiefe doer in the dispute and conference and commaunded him to set downe his minde fully in the case and willed the Earle of Wiltshire
they had heard the confession of his faith first they would not afterward haue suffered him to exhort the people About 9. of the clocke the L. Williams of Thame Syr Thomas Bridges Sir Iohn Browne c. came with their retaine and Cranmer was brought out of Bocardo vnto S. Maries Church where hee had his standing on a scaffold of a meane height there wayting til maister Cole made him ready to his sermon In which he declared causes why iustly the Quéene had determined his death for that he was a Traitor and an heretike c. And that it séemed méete according to the lawe of equality that as the death of the Duke of Northumberland made euen with Tho. Moore Law of equality so there should bée one that should make euen with Fisher of Rochester And because that Ridley Hooper and Farrar were not able to make euen with that man it séemed méete that Cranmer should be ioyned to them to fill vp this part of equality c. And then turning himselfe to the people bad them all beware of this mans example The latter part of his sermon he directed to the Archb. whom he encouraged and comforted and did promise in the name of al the priests that were present that immediatly after his death there should be Diriges masses and funerals executed for him in Oxford for his soules health Cranmer The pitiful case of Cranmer all this time stood heauy and more then twentye times the teares gushed out of his eyes and dropped in abundance all the time of Coles sermon Which beeing ended hee calleth backe the people béeing ready to depart to prayers and prayed Cranmer to expresse the vndoubted profession of his faith that he might take away all suspicion from men I wil do it said the Archb. and with a good wil. So hée first read a praier to the people which he pulled out of his bosome gaue them exhortation of contempt of the world of obedience of brotherly loue and aboue all thinges bewayled his recantation Cranmer bewaileth his recantation saying that when he came to the fire that hand which had subscribed therevnto should first burne And so defyed the Pope with his detestable doctrine c. The standers by that looked for other matter were all amazed at his wordes and the filthy priests prelates greatly deceiued who raged against him especially Cole so they pulled him downe from the stage and led him to the fire the Spanish Frier and the other railing on him in the way When he came to the place of execution hee not long tarying in his praiers Cranmer burneth first the hand wherewith he subscribed put of his apparell to his shirt prepared himselfe to the fire which being put vnto him and burning néere him he put his right hand in the flame which hée held so stedfast sauing that once with the same hand he wiped his face that all men might sée his hande burned before his bodie was touched which hée held immoueable all the time of his burning lifting his eyes vp to heauen and oftentimes repeating his vnwoorthy right hand and so long as his voyce woulde suffer him vsing oftentimes the wordes of Stephen Lord Iesus receiue my spirite Cranmer burned And in the greatnesse of the flame hée gaue vp the Ghost The wicked cannot discerne the spirits The Spaniard beholding this constancie of the Archbishop ran to the Lord Williams of Thame crying that Cranmer was vexed in minde and died in desperation And this was the ende of that woorthy seruaunt of GOD who suffered in the middest of Quéene Maries raigne and was almost the very middle man of all the martyrs of her daies Why Cranmer desired life It was thought he desired life to finish certaine woorkes and to reserue himselfe for better times for the vse of the Church About the same time that the Archbishop was burned at Oxforde suffered likewise in Ipswich twoo women the one named Agnes Potten the other called Ioan Trunchfield either in the same moneth of Marth or as some said in the end of Februarie the next before They suffered for the matter of the Sacrament and bare their martyrdome with great patience and godly courage After these women the same moneth suffered thrée men at one fire in Salesburie for the testimonie of the Gospell Their names were Iohn Spicer Iohn Spicer frée mason William Coberly Wil. Coberley Tayler Iohn Maundrell Iohn Maundrel husbandman Vppon a Sunday they beyng at the Parrish church called Keuell in Wiltshire and seeing the parrish in procession to follow and worship the Idoll there caryed aduised them to leaue the same and to turne to the liuing God namely speaking to one Robert Barkesdale headman of the parrish but hee tooke no regard to their woords After this the Vicar came into the pulpet who there being about to read his beadroll and to pray for the soules in purgatorie Iohn Maundrell speaking with an audible voice said that that was the popes pinfold the other two affirming the same Purgatorie the Popes Pinfold After which words by the commaundement of the priest they were had to the stockes where they remained till Seruice was done and then were brought before a Iustice of Peace and the next day were carryed to Salesburie and presented before Byshop Capon and William Ieffrey Chaunceller of the Dyoces by whom they were imprisoned and often examined priuatly At the last they were examined publicklie before them in the presence of the sheriffe of the Shire one M. Saint-Iohns and other popish priests in the Church of Fisherton-anger Where the Chauncellour obiected to them touching the Sacrament the Popes Supremacie Images c. To which when they answered frankly according to the trueth they were all there condemned an 1556 the xxiij of March And the foure and twentith day of the same moneth they were carried out of the gaole to a place betwixt Salisburie and Milton where they were committed to the fire Which they endured constantly witnessing the trueth Of which 3. Caberley had the painfullest death by reason of the standing of the winde which notwithstanding patiently he did endure About the 23. of Aprill Anno 1556. were burned in Smithfield at one fire vi at one fire in Smithfield vj constant Martyrs suffering for the testimonie of the truth viz. Robert Drakes Robert Drakes minister William Timmes Wil. Timmes Curate Richard Spurge Rich. Spurge Shereman Thomas Spurge Tho Spurge Fuller Iohn Cauell Iohn Cauell Weauer George Ambrose Geo. Ambrose Fuller all of Essex and so of the dyoces of London and were sent vp some by the L. Ritch and some by others at sundrie times vnto Stephē Gardiner B. of Winchester about the 22. of March Anno. 1555. who vppon smal examination sent some of them vnto the kings bench others vnto the marshalsea where they remained almost al the yéere vntill the Bishops death and had
Carewe to Bruxels with king Philips safe conduct to passe and repasse by the meanes of the Lorde Paget and Sir Iohn Mason who pledged for his safe conduct king Philippes fidelitie But in his returne when hee had brought the Lorde Paget on his way from Bruxels towarde England he with Sir Peter Carewe was taken by the prouost-marshall spoyled of their horses and clapped into a Carte their legges armes and bodies tied with halters to the bodie of the Carte And so shipped being blindfolded vnder the hatches and brought to the Tower of London Where at the length Sir Iohn Cheeke Sir I. Cheeke was brought to recant and was drawen vnwares to sitte in place where the poore Martirs were brought before Boner and other Bishops to be condemned The remorse whereof wrought such effect in him that not long after he left this mortall life repenting him greatly of his fall before his death The ende of the eleuenth Booke The twelfth and last Booke CArdinall Poole thrée yéeres after his returne into England aduised himselfe of the reforming of the Vniuersitie of Cābridge The vniuersitie of Cambridge to be reformed To performe which charge were chosen Cutbert Scot not long before cōsecrated B of Chester Nicholas Ormanet an Italian archpriest of the people of Bodalon in the dioces of Veron professed in both lawes bearing the name of Lord Pope his Datary T. Watson elected B. of Lincoln Iohn Christophorson elected B. of Chichester and Henrie Cole prouost of the Colledge of Eaton The 9. of Ianuary Anno 1556. Inquisitors came to Cambridge The inquisitors aforesaid came to Cambridge took vp their lodgings all of them in Trinity colledge with M. Christophorson maister of the Colledge The next day after their comming they interdicted two Churches namely S. Maries Q. Maries and S. Michaels Churches were interdicted where Martin Bucer and S. Michaels where Paulus Phagius was buried now thrée or foure yéeres past During which time vnto that day the Priests neuer ceassed to celebrate masses and other ceremonies in these Churches and that without scruple till the comming of these Commissioners Who commaunded hereafter that the assemblies which should be made for executing of holy ceremonies should be remoued to the kings Chappell On the xj day the Vicechancellor of the Vniuersitie with the Masters of houses and the rest of the Graduates were commanded to appeare before the Commissioners in their habites so did in the gatehouse of Trinitie colledge which was adorned for the Commissioners Where the vicechācellor aforesaid hauing on a tissue cope sprinkeled the Commissioners with holy water and purposed to cense thē but they refused it there Which notwithstanding afterward in the Quéenes Colledge and elswhere they refused not There M. Iohn Stokes oratour of the Vniuersitie welcomed them with an oration whereto the B. of Chichester answered with thankefull acceptation of the curtesie of the vniuersitie and so declared the cause of their commission From thence they were brought to the kinges Colledge where was songe a masse of the holy Ghost From thence they went to the interdicted Church of saint Maries wher Pecocke preached against heresie and heretickes naming Bylney Cranmer Latimer Rydley c. That being ended they procéeded to their visitation which Robert Brassey maister of kings Colledge a worthy aged man woulde not admit in his colledge Kings colledge refuseth the inquisitors because the visitation of his house was wholly reserued to the B. of Lincolne Which exception they tooke all in great displeasure The 12. of Ianuary they resorted to kings colledge for that Colledge time out of mind had béen counted neuer to be without an heretike or twaine The M. of that Colledge maister Brassey K. colledge neuer without an heretike Robert Brassey a good old man maister of K. Colledge maketh his exception againe to their visitaon but it would not serue In that Colledge some there were that refused to take their oath because they had giuen it to their Colledge before and also would not be brought thereby to accuse themselues yet at the length with much a doe they were contented to be sworne Thrée daies long lasted the Inquisition There after this it was aduised that the Vniuersitie should themselues first decrée against Bucer and Phagius and after make Supplication to the Commissioners for the confirming of this decrée So the Vniuersitie authorised their Vicechancellour to be the common factor for the Vniuersitie Which Supplication being put vp to the Commissioners the xiij day was of them graunted and afterwarde confirmed by the whole consent of the Vniuersitie and signed with the common seale the fourtéenth day by the Vice-Chaunceller by Doctor Yong Doctor Haruey Swineborne Marpetide c. After they had all dyned together at master Bacons maister of Gonwell hall by and by they carried it to the Commissioners to their Lodging Their condemnation being openly read then was it desired to send out processe to cite Bucer and Phagius to appeare or any other that would take vpon thē to plead their cause against the next mūday So the next day processe went out to cite the offenders But when neither of the parties accused would appeare at the time appointed although they might at the first haue condemned them yet a second processe was published and sentence deferred till the 26. of the same moneth On which day the Maior was also warned with his bretheren to bée present to behold what should bée determined When they had taken their places there was exhibited to the commissioners the processe that was lastly published to cite them This being done the B. of Chester maketh a spéech reciteth the sentence out of a scroll and condemned Bucer Phagius Bucer and Phagius digged out of their graues of heresie After sentence thus read he commaunded their bodies to be digged out of their graues first to be disgraded from holy orders he deliuered them to the secular power All this being ended they dispatch a purseuante to aduertise the Cardinall what they had done and required the writ de comburendo And while he went on his message they willed all suspected bookes to be brought for to be burned with the corps of Bucer and Phagius The purseuante being returned with the writ vpon the receipte thereof they appointed the 6 day of Februarie for the accomplishment of the matter So the Vicechanceller on that day taking with him Marshall the common notarie went first to saint Michaels church where Phagius was buried there he calleth foorth Andrew Smith Henry Sawyer and Henry Adams men of the same parrish and bound them with an oth to digge vp Phagius bones and to bring them to the place of execution Marshall tooke their othes receyuing the like of Roger Smith and William Hasell the towne Sergeants and of Iohn Capper warden of the same Church for doing the like with Bucer Their cofins being taken vp they were lincked with a chaine to a post on the market
escaped the bloudie hands of the tyraunts To those aforesayd are to be added Gertrude Crockhey of S. Catherines William Maulden in the tyme of the six articles Robert Hornebey groome of the chamber to the Ladie Elizabeth Mistris Sandes now wife to sir Morice Bartlet then Gentlewomen waiter to the Ladie Elizabeth while shée was in the Tower Father Rose borne in Exmouth in Deuonshire after much affliction in King Henries daies and more gréeuous in Quéene Maries after his constant witnessing of the gospel escaped and passedouer seas and there liued till the death of Quéene Mary and of late beyng aged of 76. yéeres was preacher in the towne of Luton in Bedfordshire Doctor Sandes likewise Vicechauncellor of the Vniuersity of Cambridge who for his Sermon at Cambridge preached against Quéene Marie was imprisoned in the Tower and afterward in the marshalsea by the meanes of Syr Thomas Holcroft Béeing set at libertye hardly escaped beyonde the seas where hee liued all Queene Maries time in Germanie Anno 1556. there was a complaint against such as fauoured the Gospel in Ipswich exhibited to Quéene Maries Counsel sitting in commission at Beckles in Suffolke the 18. of May An. 1556. by Phillip Williams aliâs Foteman Iohn Steward and Mathew Butler sworne for that purpose The names of such as fled out of the towne Such as fled out of Ipswich for persecution and lurked in secret places were these Of S. Mary tower Rober Partridge Rose Nothingam daughter of William Notingam the elder Of L. Laurence Anne Fenne seruant to Robert Notingam Andrew Ingforby his wife and daughter Ipswich a good towne Thomas Tomson Shoemaker supposed to haue receiued but twise those 17. yéeres Martine Locksmith his wife Of Saint Margarets William Pickesse Tanner Iohn Woodles Couerletweauer and his wife William Harset Bricklayer Thomas Fowler Shoemaker W. Wrightes wife at the Windmill Laurence Waterward late Curate borne in Chorley in Lancashire Of Saint Nicholas widow Swanne Mathew Birde and his wife Stephen Greenwich and his wife William Coleman seruaunt to the sayde Stephen Robert Coleman and his wife Roger Laurence aliâs Sparrow Iohn Carleton Sadler William Colemam Iames Hearst his wife Of Saint Peters Richard Houer apprentise with Nicholas Notingham Richard Hedley a seller of hereticall Bookes Of Saint Stephens Iames Booking Shoemaker his wife Iohn Rawe late seruaunt to Iames Ashley William Palmer Richard Richman Shoemaker his wife daughter to mother Fenkell midwife Of Saint Clements mistres Tooley who departed to Darsham in Suffolke Agnes Wardall the elder Widowe Robert Wardall her sonne Of Saint Mathewes Iohn Shoemaker and his wife The names of such as had not receiued the Sacrament Of saint Clements Robert Braye Iohn Notingham Agnes VVardall wife of Robert VVardal Nich. Notingham Richard Michell William Iordan his wife Rich. Butler Robert Browne Of Saint Peters Iohn Reede Thomas Spurdance Iohn seruaunt to Stephen Greenleefe Of Saynt Stephens Robert Scolding Of saint Margarets Iohn Greenwich and his wife Of saint Nicholas Thomas Sturgeon mariner Iohn Fenne his wife Of saint Marie Kye Robert Branstone brother and seruaunt to William Branstone Of saynt Marie tower Martine Iohnson who lyeth bedredde Agnes his kéeper Benet Alceed seruants to Robert Nottinghā Of saint Laurence Robert Silke his sonne Of saint Marie at Ellens Iohn Ramsey and his wife in prison The names of such as obserued not ceremonies Of saint Clements some refused the Paxe Robert Brage his wife refused to suffer anie childe to bee dipped in the Font Ioane Barber widowe Thomasin her daughter refused to beholde the eleuation of the sacrament Mistresse Ponder mother to Ioane Barber in the same fault Tye a mariner his wife Of saint Marie Ellines Richarde Hawarde refused the Paxe at Masse in Saynt Laurence Of saint Peters Maister Lions at masse at saint Marie Stoke refused the Paxe mother Fentell Ioane Warde aliâs Bentley wife refused to haue their children dypped in the Font. At Saynt Stephens mother Beriefe refuseth to haue children dipped in fontes At S. Nicholas George Bush his wife reiected the host after receit of it Names of priests wiues that had accesse to their husbands RAfe Carletons wife Curate of S. Mathewes and S. Marie at Ellins Elizabeth Cantrell wife to Rafe Cantrell Iane Barker wife to Robert Barker priest late of Burie Latimers wife Curate of S. Laurence S. Stephens William Clarkes wife late curate of Barkham and S. Marie at Ellines The names of the mainteiners against this complaint RObert Stirrop Customer to Quéene Marie Gilbert Stirrop Deputie to Edward Grimstone for his butlerage Maister Butler the elder searcher mistresse Tooly Margaret Bray Ioane Barker widowe mistresse Birde Bastian Man his wife and himselfe Their requests to punish and conuent certaine for example TO conuent Richarde Byrde Iayler who by euil counsell doeth animate his Prisoners of his Secte Thomas Sadler for speaking certaine wordes to Iohn Bate the Crier of the towne that it might please the Bishop to wish his Commissarie and Officiall to be vpright and diligent in their office and to appoint a Curate of abilitie to féede his Cure with Gods worde That none might be suffered to be Midwiues but such as were knowen to be Catholikes That Rafe Carleton Curate might be conuented whether by corruption of mony he hath ingrossed his booke of any that are there named and hath not receiued in déed as it is reported The miraculous preseruation of Lady Elizabeth now our most gratious Queene of England QVéene Mary before she was crowned shewed great fauour to the Lady Elizabeth and would go no whether but would haue her by the hand and send for her to dinner and supper but after shée was crowned shée neuer shewed her any such kindnesse The affliction of Lady Elizabeth our most gratious Queene but kept her selfe aloofe from her After this it happened immediatly vpon the rising of Sir Thomas Wiat that the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney were charged with false suspition of Syr Thomas Wyats rising Wherevpon the next day after the rising of Wyat the Quéene sent for her from her house at Ashridge by thrée of her Counsellers Syr Richard Southwell Sir Edward Hastings then maister of the horse and Syr Thomas Cornwallis with their retinue and troupe of horsemen to the number of 250 who at the same time found her sore sicke in her bedde It was ten of the clocke at night before they came and they were so boisterous that being desired to stay and come in the morning to speake with her they came hastelie rushing into her Graces chamber as soone as the Gentlewoman that was to doe the message frō them to her And comming in vnto her they declared the Quéenes pleasure which was that she shoulde be at London the seuenth day of that present Moneth Adding moreouer vnto her that their Commission was such that they must néedes bring her with them either quick or dead And thereupon called for Phisitions Doctor Owen and Doctor Wendie
with his brother that no man whatsoeuer he were though comming with a bill of the Queenes hande or any other warraunt should haue accesse to her before his returne againe By reason whereof maister Benefields brother comming to him at the bridge God deliuereth L. Eliza. would suffer him in no case to approch nigh who otherwise as is supposed was appoynted to murder the innocent Ladie Her Grace being in the Tower of London a writ came downe subscribed with certaine hands of the Counsaile for her execution but that God stirred vp maister Bridges the Lieftenaunt the same time of the Tower to come in haste to the Quéene to giue certificate thereof and to knowe further her consent touching her sisters death Wherevppon the deuise which was Winchesters diuellish platforme was disappoynted Moreouer during her imprisonment one maister Edmund Tremanie was on the rack and maister Smithwike and diuers others in the Tower were examined and diuers offers made them to accuse the innocent Ladie Which when shée heard of departing from Woodstocke she wrote these verses with her diamond in a glasse window Much suspected by me nothing proued can be quoth Elizabeth prisoner Elizabeth prisoner Now departing from Wodstocke Sir Henrie and his souldiers with the Lorde of Thame and Syr Rafe Chamberlaine garding her the first night shee came to Rocet In which iourney such a mightie wynd did blow that her seruantes were faine to hold downe her clothes about her insomuch that her hood was twise or thrise blown frō her head Whereuppon shee desirous to returne to a Gentlemans house néere there could not be suffered by Sir Henrie but was constrayned vnder an hedge to trimme vp her head so well as she could After this the next night they came to M Dormers and so to Colbrooke where she lay all that night at the George On which night all her men were taken from her sauing her Gentleman Vsher thrée gentlewomen two Groomes and one of her wardrobe the souldiers watching warding about the house and she close shut vp This was because certaine of her Gentlemen and Yeomen to the number of 60. came to méete her and salute her The next day folowing her Grace entred Hāpton court on the backside into the Princes lodging the dores being shutte to her and she garded as before with Souldiers Shée lay there a fortnight at the least before any body had recourse vnto her At the length came the Lorde William Howarde who marueylous honourablie entertayned her And not long after came the Bishoppe of Winchester the Lorde of Arundell the Lorde of Shrewsburie and Secretarie Peter whom she required to be a meane for her deliuerie out of prison S. Gardiner requested her to submit her self to the Quéene and to craue pardon Which she said shée would not doe hauing neuer offended and that she had rather lie in prison all the daies of her life requiring lawe if she had offended The next day he came againe to her and vsed perswasions to haue her acknowledge her selfe faultie She againe refuseth adding that it were as good for her to be in prison with honestie and trueth as abroade suspected of her Maiestie And this that I haue said I wil quoth she stand vnto for I will neuer belie my selfe So Winchester and the rest knéeling downe prayed that all might be forgotten and so departed leauing her fast locked as before A seuennight after the Quéene sent for her Grace at ten of the cloke in the night to speake with her for she had not séene her in two yeres before So Mistresse Clarentius conducted her to the Quéenes bedchamber where her Maiesty was At the sight of whom her Grace knéeled downe and desired God to preserue her Maiestie saying she mistrusted not but she should proue her selfe as good a Subiect to ward her Maiestie as euer did any And desired her Maiestie euen so to iudge of her To whom the Quéene answered you will not confesse your offence but stande stoutly to your trueth I pray God it may fall out so If it doe not quoth the Lady Elizabeth I request neither fauour nor pardon at your handes Thus her Grace departing went to her lodging againe and the seuennight after shee was released of Sir Henry her Gaoler And so being sette at libertie shee went into the Countrey and had appointed to goe with Sir Thomas Pope a Counseller and one of the Quéenes Gentlemen Vshers Then there came to Lamheire Master Iermingham and master Norris gentleman Vsher Quéene Maries men and tooke away from her Grace Mistres Ashley to the Fléete and thrée other of her gentlewomen to the Tower Shortly after God tooke away Gard. Gardiner dieth her mortal enemy and after him other of her enemies dropped away one after another and her libertie still increased till at the length in the Moneth of Nouember the seuentéene day of the same thrée yeres after the death of Gardiner died Quéene Mary Queene Marie dieth Of which Quéene this may truely be affirmed that before her was neuer read in storie of any king or Quéen of England since the time of king Lucius vnder whom in time of peace by hanging heading burning and imprisonment so much Christian bloud was spilled within this Realme as was vnder the reigne of Quéene Marie for the space of iiij yéeres to be séene The vnprosperous successe of Q. Marie while she persecuted the children of God FIrst incontinently after she had receiued the Pope the fairest greatest ship she had called great Harrie was burned A vessel not matchable in al these parts of Europe Then fel there such a dearth that her poore subiects were faine to eate Acornes for want of corne Moreouer Calice was lost in her time besides the ill lucke shee had in her childbirth and her husband for saking her and in the end her short raigne euen the shortest of any King or Quéene since the conquest onely excepted king Richard the third The seuere punishment of God vpon the persecutors of his people OF Gardiner mention hath béene made before Morgan B. of S. Dauids who cōdemned B. Farrar was so striken by God that his meat would not go downe but rise and pick vp againe sometimes at his mouth sometime blow out of his nose most horribly to behold so cōtinued till he died Iustice Morgan that sat vpon the death of the L. Iane not long after fel mad and so died euer hauing in his mouth Lady Iane Lady Iane c. D. Dunning died before Q. Mary fitting in his chaire he was the bloody Chauncellor of Norwich Likewise suddaine death fell vpon Berry Commissarie of Norwich who fell downe suddainly to the ground gaue an heauy grone and neuer stirred after B. Thorneton Suffragan of Douer looking vpon his men playing at the boules fell downe in a palsey willed to remember God yea said he and my Lord of Canturbury too Another Suffragan that succéeded him brake his necke downe a paire of
him would take them in his owne hand hold them stil burning vpon his bodie whereat the people wondred not a litle Thus he continued almost the space of halfe a mile till he came before S. Peters where the place of execution was When he came to the place of execution they had made a deuise to burne him by péecemeale Which he suffered with such constancie and chéerefulnesse that when they offered him a crosse he put it away with his hand saying they were euill men to trouble him with such paltrie when hée was preparing him selfe to God whom he beheld in maiestie and mercie readie to receiue him into his eternall rest They séeing him in that constant mind left him commended him to the deuil whom they said he serued thinking he had béene possessed This is faithfully aduouched by I. Yong that thē serued M.D. Morton at Rome who seing his martirdome when he came home to his house in presence of M. Smith his sonne Maister Creede and Iohn Yong his man spake as followeth Surely this fellow was marueylous obstinate hée nothing regarded the good counsell which was giuen vnto him nor shrancke all the way when the torches were thrust at his naked body beside in the place of execution hée did not faint nor crye one iote in the fire albeit they tormented him very cruelly and burned him by degrées yet all this he did but smile at Doubtles but that the worde of God cannot bée but true else wée might iudge this fellow to be of God for who could haue suffered so much paine as he did But truely I beléeue the Diuell was in him Anno 1572. 1572. The Admiral of France the two and twentieth day of August the Admirall of Fraunce comming from the Counsell table by the way was strikē with a pistol charged with 3. pellets in both his armes and at a Watchwoorde giuen was afterward slaine foorthright and murtherers appointed the whole cittie through to masacre the poore Protestants men women old yoong to the number of 10000. in thrée daies The masacre of Paris although the rage endured longer In which number was slaine Petrus Ramus Petrus Ramus the restorer of all liberall artes especially the greatest M. of Logike and the perfectest practiser of the same that euer liued before him Also Lambinus Plateanus Lomenus Chapesius with others suffered this barbarous and more then beastly crueltie which did not containe it self onely within Paris walles but extended it selfe to other partes of Fraunce especially to Orleans Tholouse Roane In which cities it is almost incredible what crueltie was shewed in numbers destroied so that within the space of one moneth 30000. 30000. martyrs in Frāce of religious and christian Protestants are numbred to be slaine This murther did so reioyce the Pope that he with his Cardinals went a procession with their gunshot and sang Te Deum and in honor of that act commaunded a Iubelie with great indulgence Likewise in France the 18. of the same moneth the king commaunded processions bonfires and ringings singings giuing thankes to God for so worthy a victory vpon S. Bartholomewes day against the innocent protestants The same yéere about the 4. of Decēber he began to lay siege to Rochell Rochell besieged a towne belonging to the Protestants which endured 7 moneths In which when the poore began to lacke corne victuall there was sent to them euery day in the riuer by the hand of the Lord a great multitude of fish Gods prouidence called Surdons which the poore people did vse in stéede of bread Which fish the same day that the siege brake vp about the 10. of Iune departed and came no more At this siege were slaine of the kings captains 132. of the which the chiefest was Duke D'Aumale In the end an agréement pacificatory was concluded containing 25. articles in which also were contained certain other cities protestants Which the 10. of Iune Anno 1572. was solemnly proclaimed at Rochel The yéere following died the cardinall of Louā a pestilēt Achitophel against the children of God Charles of France the 9. the bloodiest Tyrant that euer the earth bare the 25. of May being fiue and twentie yéeres of age His disease was such that his blood gushing out by diuers partes of his body he tossing in his bedde and casting out many horrible blasphemies lying vpon pillowes with his héeles vpward and head downwarde voyded so much bloud at his mouth that in fewe houres after he died The Tyrant dieth FINIS A Table of all the principall matters conteyned in this Booke TIberius Nero pag. 1. Christ eadem Caius Caligula eadem Caius Nero eadem Peter and Paule eadem Titus pag. 2 Vespasian eadem Iewes destroyed eadem Stephen eadem Iames eadem Herod eadem Nicanor eadem Simon eadem Parmenas eadem Thomas eadem Simon Zelotes eadem Iudas eadem Augarus eadem Simon eadem Traianus eadem Bartholomeus pag. 3 Andrew eadem Egeas eadem Matthew eadem Hircanus eadem Matthias eadem Phillip and his Daughters eadem Iames eadem Other eadem The Iewes eadem Nero Domit. pag. 4 Peter eadem Simon Magus eadem Peters wife eadem Paule eadem Domician eadem Nephewes of Iuda eadem Simeon pag. 5 Iustus eadem Iohn eadem Flauia eadem The 2. persecution eadem Euaristus eadem Alexander eadem Hermes eadem Euentus pag. 6 Theodulus eadem Hermes eadem Albina eadem Quirinus eadem The third persecution ead Nerua eadem Traianus eadem Plinius secundus eadem Plinies letter for mitigation of the persecution ead The Emperours aunswere pag. 7 Simeon eadem Attalus eadem Phocas eadem Sulpitius eadem Seruilianus eadem Emphrosina eadem Theodora eadem Salma eadem Seraphia eadem Nereus eadem Achilleus eadem Sagaris eadem Ignatius pag 8 Polycarpus eadem Magnesia eadem Publius eadem Hadrian eadem Euentius eadem Theodorus eadem Hermes eadem Quirinus eadem Zenon eadem Achaicus eadem Eustachius eadem Faustinus eadem Iobita eadem Caelocerius eadem Iustus pag. 9 Pastor eadem Sympronissa and her seuen children eadem Sophia and her two children pag. 10 Quadratus eadem Aristides eadem Serenus eadem Persecution asswaged in Asia eadem Antonius Pius eadem Persecution ceaseth ead Ma. Antoninus pag. 11 Verus eadem Lucius eadem Germanicus eadem Polycarpus eadem Irenarchus pag. 12 Herodes eadem Nicetes eadem Metrodorus pag. 13 Pionius eadem Carpus eadem Papylus eadem Agathonica eadem Felicitas with her seuē children eadem Iustinus eadem Lucius pag. 14 Concordus eadem Symmetrius eadem Vetius eadem Sanctus eadem Maturus eadem Attalus eadem Blandina pag. 15 Bibledes eadem Photinus eadem Alexander eadem Pontius eadem Melito pag. 16 Claudius Apollinaris ead Quadratus eadem Aristides eadem Athenagoras eadem Persecution staied eadem Miracle eadem Commodus eadem Martia eadem Apollonius eadem Vincentius pag. 17. Eusebius eadem Iulius eadem Peregrinus eadem Xistus eadem Telesphorus eadem Hyginus eadem Pius
eadem Emilianus eadem The martir comforted ead Arethusians 65 Marcus Arethusus ead The tēple of Venus destroyed eadem The persecution of the primitiue Church endeth eadem A moneth for a Saboth of yeres ead Sathan bounde vp til Wickliffe 66 Constantine borne in England eadem Helena daughter of K. Coilus eadem Constantines mother ead Constantine a father of the Church eadem Nicene councell eadem Constātine teacheth his soldiers a praier eadem Appeale graunted by Constantine 67 Prouision for learning ead The scriptures writtē for the vse of the church eadem Constantine baptised a little before his death eadem The rest of this history concerneth chiefly England Scotland 68 Englād receiued the gospell in Tyberius time eadem Easter kept in England after the maner of the East church eadem The gospell came into England from the East not from Rome eadem K. Lucius the first Christian K. of England eadem Fugatius Damianus ead Eleutherius 69 Almost all Christianitie destroied in England ead Guetelinus Archbishop of London eadem 271. of the nobilitie of Engl. slaine by the Saxons ead The first persecutiō in England by Dioclesian 70 The second by Gnauius and Melga eadem Vrsula eadem 11000. virgins eadem The third by Hengist ead Aurelius Ambrosius restoreth the churches eadem Gurmundus eadem Ethelbert eadem Gospel receiued of the Englishmen eadem Austen sent into Englād by Gregory B. of Rome ead I le of Tenet eadem Berda Lebardus 71 Godly conuersation miracles eadem None compelled to beleeue the abbey of S. Peter S. Paule in Canterbury ead Questions resolued from Rome 72 Bishops liuings how to bee bestowed eadem Clarkes may marry ead Diuerse ceremonies ead Degrees for marriage ead A pall from Rome 73 Mellitus eadem Austens oake eadem Brittaines Scots refuse the Easter of Rome 74 Abbey of Bangor eadem Austens pride offendeth the Britains eadem 1100. Monkes of Bangor slaine eadem Dinoe eadem Laurentius eadem Gregory dieth eadem Austen dieth eadem Strife about Primacy 75 Patriarke of Alexādria wold be vniuersall eadem The title of Seruus seruorum Dei ead Sabinianus first vniuersal bishop eadem Phocas giueth first title of vniuersall bishop eadem Ethelbert dieth eadem A vision 76 Edwine baptized eadem Paulinus the first archbishop of Yorke 77 Oswald a notable K. ead Kinigilsus conuerted Bernius 78 The sea of Winchester ead Weda conuerted ead Wolferus conuerted ead Sigbert baptized 79 Finanus eadem The questiōs of Easter ead Hilda eadem Cedda eadem A rude reason of the K. 80 The bones of Aidanus ead Southsex conuerted ead Great famine 81 The art of fishing taught eadem Wilfride restored eadem Wilfride expulsed again ead Mahomet beginneth ead Turkes conquered the Saracens 82 Theodorus eadem Latine seruice and Masse first brought into Engl. ead The archbishop plaieth Rex eadem A prouincial Synod at Thetford eadem The sixt generall councell at Constance eadem Marriage forbidden ead The first Latine masse at Cōstantinople eadem King Iua made a monke after an abbot 83 Aldelmus eadem Iohn of Beuerley eadem The right obseruing of Easter now first receiued of Picts Brittaines ead Shauen crownes eadem The K. thāketh God for the priests shauen crownes 84 The deuise of Ethelburga the Queen eadem The Queene becommeth an Abbesse eadem Peter-pence eadem Celulfus a learned king eadem Diuers learned men flourish eadem Bedaes Anglorum historia eadem Beda 85 Beda translated the Gospell of Iohn into English ead The king made a monke eadem A noble library in Yorke by a bishop eadem The lords prayer and Creed in the English tongue 86 Cuthbert 87 Pope Boniface an Englishman ead Boniface a great mainteyner of Nunnes eadem Religious fathers permitted to carry Nunnes about with them a preaching ea Libda and Tecla eadem Childerike deposed by the pope eadem Detestable doctrine of Boniface 88 Great maisteries wrought against the Emperours by popes eadem Philippicus the Emperour lost both his eyes and the empyre eadem The clause for reliques memoriall offerings and offeringes for the dead eadem The priests vesture eadem Constantinus the first gaue his feete to bee kissed of the Emperour eadem Lambrith to Lichfield 89 The king giueth the tenth of his goodes to the church eadem Romescot or peter-pēce ea The donation of Pipine the traytour and murtherer 90 Inuention of Organes eadē Pope deposed and his eyes put out ead Pope striueth for images eadem Images Lay mens kalender eadem Cost vpon images eadem Strife for Gregories masse 91 A miracle falsely interpreted eadem The empire translated to the French eadem A. B. C. Monasteries ead Irene the Greeke Empresse a mainteiner of Images 92 The cruelty of Irene ead The Emperours eyes pulled out by his mother ead Monasteries erected and founded in England eadem Common schooles at Cambridge 93 The first Nunne in North ūberland ead King Edgar builded 40. abbeyes 94 The church freed from tributes 95 Diuers faxon kings become monks ead Queenes became Nuns ead Vnder the Britains the Metropolitan sea at London 96 Cuthbert forbiddeth funenerals to be made for him ead 34. popes in the time of 17. archbishops ead The lande brought into one monarchy and called Anglia ead A Bishop made king of England ead Lands giuē to the church ea Peterpence throughout all England 97 Generall councels called by Emperour ead Against excesse of apparell in the cleargy 98 Against the dicing and whoring of the popes cleargy eadem Siluer and golde not to bee worne in shooes ead Feast of al saints first erected ead Alteration of popes names ead Swines snoute ead Gilberta a woman pope ead The pope trauaileth with childe ead Dirge for the dead 99 Popes decrees equall with the apostles writings ead A prelate called God eadem Polonians Sclauonians exempt from latine seruice eadem Against priestes marriages eadem Huldrich of Auspurgh ead The Emperour beginneth to decay the pope to swell eadem King Edmund slaine by the Danes 100 Alfred first taketh vnction from the pope ead K. of danes christened 101 Alfrede a notable king ead Time notablie spent by the king eadem Grantchester founded by Beda 102 Paris began frō Grātchester eadem Alfred very learned eadem The psalter trāslated by Alfred 103 The K. carefull to furnish the land with knowledge ead Neotus ead Iohannes Scotus ead Scotus booke de Corpore condemned eadem Sco. slain by his scholers 104 Dauids psalms alwaies with the king eadem 9. popes in 9. yeres ead P. Steuen rageth against the body of Formosus 105 Barbarous crueltie against Formosus eadem Cādles on cādlemas day 106 A pope set vp by Theodora a famous harlot ea Pope smothered ead Pope poisoned ead Mōks called Cluniacēses ea The K. authoritie sufficient in electing of bishops 107 The kinges daughter set to spinning ead The K. sonnes first Philosophers then gouernors ea Empire translated frō Frāce to Germanie ead Attaching of theeues 108
Stealing aboue xii d. ead Monkery commeth into Enland eadem Oswaldus a great patron of monkerie eadem Saint Edmonds-bury 109 Dunstane suspendeth the K. for adulterie eadem Priests displaced monks placed 111 New Monks differ from old eadem K. Edgar mainteined learning 112 48. monast foūded by Edg. The K. enioined penance by Dunstan eadem Saboth frō saterday 9. of the clock til munday 113 Strife betweene priestes and Monks ead A monstrous euil pope 114 P. restored by harlots ead P. killed in adulterie ead Pope geueth his election to the Emperor 115 Pope put in prison ead Cruel reuēge of the P. ead Christning of belles ead Pope strangled ead Popes eyes put out he famished in prison 116 The popes dead body drawn through the streetes ead popes eies put out ead Crueltie ead A councel at Rome 117 7 Electors of the empire ead The strange reign of a K. ea Peace bought of the Danes for money ead Sea of Durham began 118 Danegelt ead Danes slaine ead Turkillus a Dane ead Vexation of the Danes ead Treason of a Deacon ead Monks tithed by the Danes 119 Elphegus stoned by the Danes eadem The K. chased by the Danes ead Fasting praier ead The crown of Englande offered to S. Edm. shrine 120 A false Iudge deposed ead Edmund slaine ead Promise wel performed 121 Reward of traytors ead King Edgars lawes ead Hardeknoutus dieth 122 The last K. of the Danes ead Alfred cruelly murdred ead Romescot ead S. Edmonds burie turned frō priests to monkes 123 A Roode crowned king of England ead A good law against adulterie ead The land vexed by the Danes 255. yeres ead M. Scotus ead Duke of Normandy made heire of the Crowne 124 Harold sweareth to duke W. ead Abbey of Couentrie ead King Edward dieth ead K.E. begā the cōmō law 125 The law at this day ead D. Wil. contrary to his oath ouerthroweth lawes ead Conditions of peace offered to Harold ead Saxons rule endeth 126 Archb. of Cant. ead Siluest agreeth with the deuill for the popedome ead The deuil deceiued Sil. ead Ratling of Silu. bones 127 Feast of all Souls ead The popedome sold ead Petra dedit c ead 3 popes at one time ead No P. without the Emp. ead One P. poysoneth 6 ead Hildebrand 128 Councel at Versellis ead Councel at Laterane ead Priests may not marry ead The pope and archbishop fal out at Masse eadem Brazutus the poisoner ead The terrible sentence of excommunication 130 The pope elected onely by the Cardinall eadem Berengarius recanteth ead Transubstantiation hatched eadem Toctius threatneth the P. ea Two popes fight eadem Hildebrand pummeled the pope 131 The pope stinted at twentie pence the day eadem Hildebrand encrocheth the treasure of the church ead William Conqueror 133 Crueltie of the cōqueror ea Englishman a name of reproch eadem England fiue times ouerrun eadem Normans placed eadem Stigandus archbishop deposed eadem Lanfranke Archb. of Canterbury 134 Contentiō for primacie ead Two palles geuē to Lanfrank eadem Yorke subiect to Cāterb ea Bishops seates altered from townes to citties 135 Ecclesiasticall decrees ead Priests against monks ead Lanfranke dieth for sorrow eadem P. Hildebrād a sorcerer ead Hildebrand cōtemneth the Emperour 136 Both the swords eadem Pope cannot erre eadem Presbiteresse eadem Councell against mariage of priests eadem Decree against marriage resisted eadem A schisme eadem Hildebrād a villanous pope eadem None chosen pope vnder 3. daies after his predecessors buriall 137 The pope excommunicateth the Emperour ead The P. practiseth to kill the Emp. at praier eadem Hildebrand asked counsell of the host and casteth it into the fire because it would not answer ead The Emperour goeth barefoote to the Pope ead A popish interpretatiō of simonie 138 A terrible pope eadem The Emper. forced to yeeld to the Pope eadem The Emper. brought vnder the Popes foote eadem The Emperour yeeldeth his crowne to the Pope ead Hard conditions eadem Henricus 4. deposed 140 Petra dedit Petro eadem Rodolph chosen Emp. ead Rodolph woūded to death eadem Crimes against the P. 141 Hildebrand deposed dieth in banishment ead Williā cōqueror dieth ead The Cōqueror giuē to make peace in his land 142 Great slaughter of Englishmen eadem The first B. of Salisbury ead Secundū vsum Sarum ead The vse of Gregory ead The Abbot killeth his mōks eadem A bishop eatē with mise 143 Rats tower eadem William Rufus eadem Lanfranke dieth eadem Nothing of the king but for mony eadem Victor 3. Pope eadem Victor poysoned in his chalice 144 Charterhouse monkes ead Vrbanus pope eadem Two popes at once ead White monkes eadem Viage against the Saracens eadem Peter the heremite 145 Ierusalem wonne from the Saracens eadem Prohibition of goyng to Rome eadem Canonicall houres eadem Lawful for subiects to break their oath of allegeance eadem The citie of Canterbury geuen to the archb ead Anselme the Archbishop against the king eadem Vrbane and Clement popes at strife 146 The king faine to relent to the archbishop eadem A Councell eadem Archb. of Cāterb called the pope of England ead 29. Articles of controuersie betweene the Churche of Rome and the Greeke Church 147 The Latines holden for excommunicates eadem The Romanes euery yeare solemnly excōmunicated of the Greekes eadem The Pope excommunicated the Greekes 148 The pope commandeth the king of England ead The king slaine pag. 149 Kings of Wales cease eadem King Beauclarke eadē King Edwards lawes restored eadem Little saint Bartholomewes founded by means of a minstrell eadem Priests sequestred from their wiues eadem Anselme restored ead Priestes woulde not forsake their wiues 150 Anselm insolent against the king ead For the price of his head eadem A proud pope ead The king reconciled to Anselme 151 Priests pay money to the K. for their wiues ead Anselme yeelded to in all poynts eadem Pope Paschalis 152 The popes ornaments eadē Popes seuen folde power eadem That Antichrist was borne edem Married priests condemned for Nicholaitans ead The Emperour deposed by the pope eadem Let God see and iudge ead The pope setteth the Emperours sonne against his father 153 The Emperour craueth to be a prebend but could not obtaine it ead The Emperour dieth for sorow ead No Emperour to haue to doe with the election of the pope ead The Emperour like to bee slaine at Rome ead The pope faine to agree to the Emperour ead The pope breaketh couenant 154 The Germanes rebell ead The Emperour giueth ouer to the pope ead Bernardine monks ead Gelasius ead Gregory 8. ead Calixtus ead The Emperor faine to yeeld ead A shameful vsage of the pope ead Imber dayes 155 Premonstratensis ead Canterbury fiue yeeres voyd to the Kinges vse eadem Ely made a bishopricke eadem A councel of 434. prelates eadem The pope excommunicateth the Emperour 156 The king of England sueth to the pope eadem Submit to Canterbury eadē
Pope for Thurstine eadem The Gray Friers eadem Priestes pay to the king for their wiues eadem Dane gelt released by the king 157 Honorius 2. eadem Arnulphus eadem Opus tripartitum eadem Abuses of the church preached against eadem Knights of the Rhodes and Templars eadem Honorius ead Contentiō betwixt the popes 158 Strike a priest eadem Archbishop poisoned in his chalice ead Petrus Lombardus 159 Petrus Comester ead Hildegard the Nunne and prophetesse ead Gilbertines eadem Priests no rulers in worldly matters eadem Booke bel candle eadem Lucius eadem Eugenius 160 Anastasius eadem Adrianus an English man pope ead Hildegard prophecieth against the kingdome of the pope eadem Iustice stourisheth when the pope is ouerthrown ead Thomas Becket 161 Gerhard against the church of Rome eadem The pope Antichrist eadem Whore of Babylon ead Execution by the pope ead The Emperour holdeth the popes stirrop on the wrōg side 162 Popes legates forbidden in Germany eadem The Germanes excuse the Emperor ead The pope choked with a flie 163 The order of the hermits ea Alexander 3. pope ead The Emp. fayn to seek peace with the pope eadem The pope set his foot on the Emperors neck ead Against marriage of priestes ead Variance betwixt the king and Becket 164 Executed for a traytor that brought curse frō Ro. ead Peter pence denied ead Saluo ordine suo eadem Becket relenteth to the king eadem Becket stout to the K. ead The K. should be the popes legate 165 Robbers felōs murtherers among the clergy ead Becket flieth and turneth his name to Derman ead Becket in exile 7. yeeres 166 Beckets kynred banished eadem The K. feareth Becket ead Because the pope had condemned them 167 The K. yeldeth to Becket ea 4. armed mē kill Becket ead The murtherers do penāce eadem Whether Becket were saued or damned eadem 270. miracles done by Becket eadem A blasphemous anthem 169 None shold hold Beck a martyr or preach his miracles ea The kings penance eadem Sharpe penance eadem Canterbury burnt eadem Contention betwixt York Canterbury eadem No bishoprick to remain lōger then one yeere in the kings hand 170 Contention betweene the Archbishops ead From words to blowes ead No task nor first fruits 171 The king died ead The forme of wordes in giuing the pall eadem Order of the pall eadem The B. oath to the pope ead Becket and Bernard canonized for saints 172 Baldwinus ead Pauperes de Lugduno ead Waldenses ead Franciscus Dominicus 173 Waldus ead The doctrine of Waldenses ead The zeale of the Waldenses 174 Testament by heart ead Marks of the crosse to fight for the holy land 175 Nunnes incontinent life ead K. Lewes of France maketh pilgrimage to Becket ead Albingenses ead Monks of the Charterhouse ead Pope Clement 176 Iewes destroyed ead A bishops Chancellor ead A Bishop chiefe Iustice of England eadem The iourney for the Holy land eadem The forme of the oath to the holy land eadem The French breaketh his oth 177 Achon wonne by the Christians 178 Saladine put to flight 179 Bishop Williā ruffleth in the kings absence eadem 1500. horse the Bishoppes trayne eadem Clement dieth eadem Pope Celestine eadem P. setteth the crowne on the Emp. head with his feet dasheth it of againe 180 The Archbishop rudely hādled eadem Rufling Wil. deposed 181 William is taken disguised like a woman eadem William goeth ouer sea ead The king taketh truce with the Saracenes eadem The king taken at his return from the Saracens sold to the Emperour 182 Chalices crosses and shrines sold to redeem the K. ead Chalices of latin tin ead Fulco ead The kinges three daughters bestowed eadem King Richard slaine eadem King Iohn 183 The K. threatneth the pope eadem The king interdicted 184 The king against the cleargy eadem Pandulph and Durance Legates ead Subiects assoiled of their oth of obedience eadem The king cursed by the pope eadem The Pope giueth England to the french king 185 The king submitteth to the Pope eadem England Irelande farmed of the Pope eadem The K. resigneth his crowne to the popes legate ead The Duke of Millan 186 Strange decrees of the Pope eadem Transubstantiation ead Pope dieth eadem Honorius eadem King Iohn poisoned ead The prophecie of Caiaphas eadem The monke dieth 187 King Iohn dieth ead Mayor in London eadem Americus against Images 188 Priuate tithes eadem Receiuing at Easter eadem Bell and Candle before the Sacrament ead The masse receiued as from the Pope ead P. stirreth vp diffention in the world eadem Correction of princes belōgeth to the pope ead 100. Alsatians burned in one day by the P. ead Rablement of religious order in the P. church 189 Dominikes 191 Friers Minorites eadem The perfection of the gospel eadem Many sortes of Franciscans eadem Crooched friers 192 Beck shrined after his death eadem Incredible exactions from Rome eadem The Popes requeste in England 193 Gifts to the P. Legat ead Contention betwixt Canter York for dignitie ead The strife ended ead 300. Romans to be placed in benefices in England 194 The P. desireth to be strōg to suppresse the Emperor ead A councel at Lions ead New exactions in Englande eadem No taxe of mony out of England to Rome 195 The K. relēteth to the P. ead The 3. part of church goods yerely fruit of vacāt benefices to the pope eadem 60000. florens in one yere to Rome besides c. eadem The Albingenses assayled by the Pope eadem Frier minorits in Eng. ead Ioh. de S. Egidio eadem Alexander de Hales eadem Carthusians 196 Minster at Salisburie ead Contention about spirituall iurisdiction ead Westminster exempt from the B. of London ead Wardship initiū malorū ead Honorius the Emp. enemie dieth eadē Popes vnreasonable request denied in France 197 War against the good earle of Tholouse eadem The Earle of Tholous excōmunicated eadem The French K. dieth eadem Auinion ouerrun by treason of the P. Legat 198 P. chased out of Rome ead Cōtentiō for superiority ead Chapt. of the bible distincte by Steuen Lancthō 199 Tenths of al the goods of Enland and Scotland to be giuen to the pope ead Prelates driuen to sell their chalices copes 200 Vsurers brought into England by the P. Legate ead Next yeeres corne tithes to the P. ead Earle of Tholouse assayled againe ead Bishops set on checker matters exercised Sessions and iudgements 201 P. neglecteth the K. satisfieth the Archb. ead Randulph Neuel ead A good bishop ead Hubert L. chiefe Iustice 202 Italians spoyled ead William Withers 203 L. Hubert destitute on euerie side 204 Londoners hate Hub. ead Hubert brought to the Tower 205 Hub. sent back again 206 Lucas archb of Dublin true frend to L. Hubert ead Hard choise offered to Hub. ead The K. somewhat appeased toward Hub. 207 Hub. somewhat cheered ead Craft of a bishop ead Great reuerence of
Epistle of Casse to the church of England eadem The pope still reigneth his exactions 246 Pope Eugenius eadem Articles against the spiritualtie eadem Knowledge of ciuil causes belōgeth not to the clergy 247 Reformatiō to be done ead The king dieth 248 Crouched Friers ead Knights of the Rhodes ead Templars burnt at Paris ead The Templars put down vniuersally eadem The pope selleth the Tēplars lands eadem Cistercian monks exempt ea The pope couseneth the Frāciscane Friers 249 The Venetians cursed of the pope eadem A monstrous tyranny ead Walter Reinald 250 Clement 5. dieth ead Papacy voyd 2. yeeres ead Pope maketh profite of the variance of princes ead 8. pence in euery marke ead Michael house founded in Cambridge eadē Nicholaus de lyra ead Guilielmus 251 Occham ead Adam eadem Simon M. eadem Clement 252 A great heresie ead Ludouicus ead Bauarus Emperor eadem Contentiō betwixt the pope Emp. 24. yeeres eadem pope hath ful power to creat and depose Emperors at his pleasure ead Marsilius Patauinus ead Defensor pacis eadē Pope Nicholas 253 Benedict 12 eadem Emperor depriued ead Variance betwixt the pope French king ead The Emp. must resigne all to the pope eadem The feends hant the pope ea Black curses against the Emperor ead Archb. of Mētz depriued ea Warre with the king of England eadem The Emperour giueth ouer to the pope eadem The Emp. poisoned eadem Gunterus de monte nigro chosen Emperour eadem Charles chosen Emp. 255 The Iubile euery 50. yeere From Auinion to Rome ea 50000. pilgrims eadem The forme of the bull of Iubile eadem The pope commandeth the Angels eadem Against prouisions from Rome 256 Tenths to the king ead Orial colledge and S. Marie hall eadem The abbey of Bury spoyled by the townes men eadem The towne of Bury fyned at 120000. pound eadem The abbot of Cheuingtō ea King Edward the 3. 257 Charter from the king to the cleargy eadem Gregorius Ariminensis ead Taulerus eadem Franciscus Petrarcha ead Iohan. de rupe Scisca eadem Rome the whore of Babylō ea Vade mecum in tribulatione ead Conradus Hayer 258 Gerardus Rydder ead Lachrimae Ecclesiae ead Michael Cesenas ead Petrus de Carbona ead Iohannes de Poliaco ead Rome drunk with the blood of saints ead Iohannes de Castilion ead Francisc de Alcatara ead Simon Islip ead Cāterb college in Oxford 259 New colledge in Oxford ead Pope Innocent the 6. ead Rome the whore of Babylō ea Strife betweene French prelats and Friers eadem Towns-mē of Oxford spoile the scholers 260 Idle holy dayes 262 A priests wages 263 S. Bridgets Nunnes 261 Q. colledge in Oxford ead Holy speare holy nayles ead The order of the bishops of Canterbury eadem A prophecy eadem Haynchardus eadem A prophecy of antichrist 264 Complaint of the plowmen against the cleargy eadem Church of Rome a byrde decked with other byrdes feathers ead Armanach archb of Irelād ea Richard Fitzrafe eadem Iohn Badenthorp ead 9 cōclusiōs against friers ea A long controuersie among the friers 265 Fauourers of friers ead Defensorium curatotiū ead Armanachus a mighty piller of Gods church ead How Rome came by her patrimonie eadem Nicholaus Orem 266 Iesuits begin eadem Offices remoued frō the clergie to the laitie eadem The P. remoueth frō France to Rome eadem Melitzing a Bohemian ead Reseruations of benefices in England no more for the Popes vse 267 Premunire to make appeal to Rome for any cause 268 Holy Briget a great rebuker of the popish clergie ead The x. commandemēts turned into two wordes Dapecuniam eadem M. Paris of Antichrist ead Ioh. Montziger ead Nilus archb of Thessal ead Henricus de Iota 269 Henricus de Hassia ead The deuils belly ful of the P. voluptuousnes eadem 36. burned for the truth ead 140. suffered for refusing the Decretals eadem 24. suffer at Paris ead The act of prouision 270 An acte to continue for euer ead Decrees against oppressiō of the pope ea In Wickliffs time the worlde in worst case 271 Wickliffe against Images ea Iohn of Gaunt L. Percy fauorers of Wickliffe ead The opinions of Wic ead Wic brought before the bishops 272 Wic bid sit down 273 Frō brauling to threats ead A proud B. wounded ea K. Edw. the greatest brideler of the P. dieth ead Wickl goeth barefoot preaching ea Articles out of Wick preaching ead Wic articles cōdemned for heretical 274 Popes bul against Wic ead P. diligence against W. ea 18. heretical opiniōs against Wick 275 W. escapeth the 2. time 276 W. greatly supported by Lōdoners ead pope Gregorie dieth ead A schisme betwixt 2. Popes 39. yeres ea Popes and antipopes ead Clement ead Benedictus 3 ead Boniface 9 ead Innocentius 8 ead Gregorie 12 ead Crueltie among the clergie during the schisme 277 S. Sudburie beheaded of the rude people ead Vicechancellor of Oxford enemie to Wickliffe ead Wic mitigateth his enemies 278 Wickliffes articles condemned ead Tenths are pure almes 279 A terrible earthquake ead Fauourers of Wick appointed to preach 280 Stokes an enemie to Wick 281 D. of Lancastar forsooke the schollers of Wick ead Repington Ashton reconciled ead Repington abiureth ead Lōdiners fauor the truth 282 VVick banished ead Schisme cause of W. quiet ea A cruel bishop 283 Wic parson at Lutterworth ead Wickliffs constancie ead Wick bookes burned ead VVic fauorers 284 Londoners take on them the bishops office ead Bones of wick burned after his death ead I. Husse W. Swinderby 285 Articles against Swinderbie 286 Henry 4. first persecuting K. in England 287 Articles against Brute ead Temporalties takē from the Clergie 288 A turncote persecutor 289 Lucifer to the clergie ead Feendes glad at the want of preaching ead Deuil teacheth what should be preached ead Abiurers 290 VVel affected about Leicest ead R. Dexter N. Tayler ead Leicester interdicted ead Matild an anchores of Wic doctrine 291 Margaret Cailie a Nun forsaketh her order ead Penance ead Peter Pateshul ead Londoners zealous 292 The kings wife hath the gospel in English ead Thomas Arundel ead Articles in behalfe of the gospell eadem Multitude of artes not necessary 293 Rithme agaynst the popish priests eadem Fauourers of the gospel ea Pope Boniface the 9. ead The king writeth a christian admonition to the P. 294 Parlements holden against the pope eadem Thomas Arundell proued a traytor 295 The king deposed 296 William Sawtree eadem Obiections against William Sawtree eadem Relapse 297 The māner of disgrading ea The surples of a sexten 298 The time of Henry 4. ead Thomas Badby martir 299 Crocodiles teares ead The statute ex officio 300 Many shrinke from the truth eadem Articles eadem William Thorpe ead Transubstantiatiō inuented by Thomas Aquinas 301 Against swearing on a boke eadem A constant confessor of the truth eadem Iohn Puruey the library of Lollards 302 Articles recanted ead The popes curse the blast of Lucifer eadem
eadem Crueltie eadem Courage constancie 434 Gods vengeance 435 Iohn Huglein ead No promise to be kept with heretikes eadem George Carpenter eadem Leonard Keysar eadem The mother brethren one against another ead Wendelimata 436 Peter Filsteden eadem Adolph Clarebacke ead Nicholas of Antwerpe ead Iohannes Pictor ead A couragious martyr ead Mathias Werbell 437 A priest martyred ead G. Sherrer eadem A signe eadem Henry Flemming eadem Maister Perceuall 438 Antonia eadem Iustice Imsberge eadem Giles eadem Franciscus Encenas eadem Sharpe persecution 439 200. martyrs eadem Martin Heurblot eadem Nicholas van Pole eadem Iohn de Brucke eadem Vrsula and Mary ead Two brethren their mother 440 Peter Bruly eadem Peter Miocaus eadem A round answere eadem Bergeban eadem Iohn Diazius killed by his brother 442 An armed councell at Angusta eadem The Interim eadem A priest in Hungary 443 A strange cruelty eadem The duke of Saxonie ead Lantgraue of Hesse ead Hermannus archbishop of Colen eadem Martirdom for the truth ea Nicholas Marion ead A worthy martyr 444 Augustine eadem Two virgins eadem Magdeburge eadem Hostius eadem Iohannes Frisius eadem Bertrand le Blos eadem A wonderfull cōstancie 445 The crustie God ead 200. preachers banished Boheme eadem Ministers of Lorraine banished eadem Francis Warbut eadem Alexander Dayken ead Gillotus Viuer 446 Michella eadem Godfrey Hamell eadem Iohn Malo eadem Parents children martyred together ead Iames Pauan eadem Dionisius Rieux eadem Iohannes Caduceo ead Fiue burned at Paris ead Alexander Caius eadem Iohn Pointer eadem Peter Gandet eadem Quoquillard 448 Iohn Coruon eadem Martin Gouin eadem Claudius Painter eadem Steuen Brune eadem Constantinus 449 Iohn du Becke eadem Aymond de la Voy ead A notable saying eadem Frauncis Bribard ead William Russen ead De Landa 450 Iames Cobard ead Peter Clarke eadem William Briconetus ead 14 Christian martyrs ead The priests sing at the death of martyrs 451 Peter Chapet eadem The tongues of martyrs cut out eadem Samnitius eadem Steuen Polliot eadem Iohn English 452 Michaell Michelot ead Leonardus de Prato ead Iohn Taffingnot ead Michaell Mareschall ead Octauian Blondes eadem Hubert Cherrer 453 Florence Venot eadem Anne Andebert eadem Notable constancie courage in a woman ead A poore tayler ead Claudius 454 Leonard Galimard ead Maceus Marreon eadem Thomas Sanpalinus a notable martyr eadem Marueylous constancie ead Iohannes Put 455 Claudius Mouerius ead Renat Poyet eadem Iohn Loyer eadem Christian charitie ead Hugonius Grauier ead Fiue students burned ead Christian charitie 456 Petrus Bergerius ead Iohn Chanbone ead Dionysius Pelloquine ead A worthy chāpion of Christ 457 Mattheus Dimotheus ead William Neele ead Simon Laloe ead Iames Siluester ead Nicholas Nayle ead Peter Serre ead The name of a priest shameful to a christian 458 Stephen King ead Anthonius Magneus ead William Alencon ead Repentance 459 Paris Pamer eadem Peter du Val. eadem Iohn Filiolus eadem Notable constancy ead Dionysius Vair ead Cruelty of the fryers 460 Thomas Galbaragne ead Nicholas Poul ead Richard Feutus ead Iohn Bertrand 461 Peter Rouseau ead Arnold Myner eadem Bartholomew Hector 462 Philip Ceur eadem Archambant eadem Gods vengeance 463 Nicholas Startorius eadem George Tardife ead The father against the sonne eadem An assembly of 3. or 4. hundred of the faithful at Paris 464 A maruellous deliuerance eadem The cardinall of Lorayne a slaunderer of the faithful 465 An apology to the king eadem Nicholas Clinet and other martyrs ead A notable widow ead Bibles Testaments burnt 466 Frederick Danuile Francis Rebizies eadem Worthy martyrs ead Rene Seaw eadem Laurence Almerike ead Villegaignon 467 Iohn Bordell eadem Gefferey Varagle ead Benet Roman ead Francis Viuax 468 Peter Arundeaw ead Thomas Montard ead An du Burg ead The tumult of Amboise ead Marlerote ead Francis Sauromanus 469 The Emperour three tymes admonished by Sauromanus 470 Rochus ead The execrable inquisition of Spayne 471 Tormentes whole dayes together ead Three sortes of men in danger of the inquisition 472 28. martyrs in the towne of Validoly ead Caracalla ead A christian flocke ead Sanbenita ead Encenas 474 Franciscus Encenas 475 Fauinus eadem A constant martyr 476 The death of pope Paulus the 3. eadem Pope Iulius the 3 eadem Dominicus de Basuna ead Galeazius eadem Iohn Mollins 477 Laurentius Spatha ead De crassis 478 The zeale of Molius eadem Franciscus Ganiba eadem Pompeius Algerius eadem Iohannes Aloisius ead Iacobus Bonellus ead Iulius 3 eadē Marcellus ead Paulus 4 ead Eighty eight martyrs together eadem The popes promise 480 Georgius Maurellus ead Petrus Latomus ead A cruell monke ead Michellotus Serra 481 William Melius eadem Gods vengeance eadem Despaire eadem Cruell sentence against Merindoll ead The harlot of the bishop of Aix laboureth agaynst Merindoll 482 Martir burned with bibles about his neck 483 The manner of Gods childrē in affliction ead God heareth the Merindolians prayers ead King Francis pardoneth the Merindolians 484 Confession of the Merindolians faith ead Cabriers ead Sadolet helped Cabriers eadem Examination of Merindolians 485 Cruelty of Antichrist 487 Popish cruelty ead Maurice Blanc ead Merindol laid euen with the ground ead Miniers breaketh his oath with Cabriers 488 Maruellous cruelty ead 1000. slayne ead Cossa destroyed 489 Aubrius eadem Gods iudgement vppon the persecutors ead Switzers sue for the valley eadem Gefferey Varicala ead Persecution 492 Those that yelded more cruelly handeled than those that were constant 493 Cruell Monkes 495 The minister rosted eadem The wicked flie where none persecuteth 497 Odall Gemet 500 Rosa destroyed 501 God fighteth for his people 502 Supplication to the Duches of Sauoy eadem Liberty granted to the Waldois ead The Table of the second part BVrning at Couentry pag. 1 Mistresse Smith eadem Robert Sylkes pag. 2 Patricke Hamleton ead Patricks articles eadem Patricks places eadem Henry Forrest 3 Iames Hamleton eadem Katherine Hamleton recant ead Woman of Lieth recant eadem Norman Gorley martyr eadem Dauid Straton ead Harding ead Alice Doly 4 Robert West ead Father wife and children accusing a christian ead Thomas Lound ead Certayne abiured 5 Rome spoyled the pope taken prisoner 6 Rymes of the pope ead 220000. li. out of the kings treasure for to fight agaynst the Emperor ead Proud prelates 7 Compassing the kinges diuorce ead Cardinal in a premunire eadem The K. gracious to the Cardinall eadem A parlement eadem Griefe of communalty agaynst spiritualty ead Articles against the Cardinall 8 I and my king ead Card. had french pocks ead Cardinall confesseth the articles ead Cardinal vngrate to the king 9 Cardinal arrested ead Cardinal dieth ead Body of the Cardi. stinketh aboue ground ead Master Humfrey troubled 10 Abiuring ead Tho. Hitten martir ead Tho. Bilney ead 34 articles against M. Bilney 12 Bilney condemned ead Bilney recanteth
13 Bil. his grieuous anguish after recantation ead Bilney repenteth ead Bil. smileth at the stake 14 Supplication of beggars 15 Fish hath the kings protection ead Poore seelie soules of purgatorie 16 Commission against English bookes ead Testament of Tindals translation ead Richard Bayfield ead Bayfield condemned 17 Crueltie ead Booke of wicked Mammon 18 Iohn Tewksburie recanteth ead Iohn Tewksburie repenteth Iohn Tewksburie burned eadem Edward Freese 19 Bread of sawdust ead Crueltie ead Valentine Freese his wife 20 Frier Royce burned ead Bishops commanded to trāslate the bible ead Iames Baynam ead Baynam submitteth 21 Baynam repenteth ead Baynam burned 22 Courage of a martir ead Iohn Benet ead Idol of Douercourt ead Images cast down ead Christes colledge in Oxford 23 Iohn Frith burned ead Sir Th. More pursueth Frith ead Friths treatise 24 Friths answere gotten ead Frith condemned ead Andrew Hewet ead Thomas Bennet Martir 26 William Tracy ead During Qu. Anne no great persecution 27 Commons against Clergy 28 Nothing from Rome ead Supreme head eadem Popes vsurping put downe eadem No conuocations without the kings writ eadem Oth of Cleargie to Pope abolished 29 More resigneth chancellorship ead King renounceth the Pope eadem Lady Elizabeth borne ead The Holy mayde of Kent 30 Gods iudgement ead Thomas Cranmer Archb. of Canterbury ead Preaching against Popes supremacie 31 Popes pardōs abolished ead Gard. booke De Obediētia with Boners notes ead Ruine of religious houses 32 Iewels reliques from abbeys eadem W. Tindall burned eadem Tindall translated the Testament 33 Tindals protesting agaynst transubstantiation 35 Q. Anne put to death ead The K. refuseth the generall councell at Mantua ead Some religious houses giuē to the king ead Articles of religion taught 36 Rebellion suppressed ead Prince Edward borne ead Queene Iane dieth ead Ruffelings against the king calmed eadem The kings articles ead Many holidais abrogated 37 Scripture in English ead Register Booke in euerie church eadem Religious houses rooted vp eadem 45. articles against Lābert 38 A wicked perswasion 39 Lambert disputeth eadem The king condemneth Lambert ead Cromwell readeth sentence against Lambert ead Cromwell craueth pardō of Lambert eadem Lābert a worthy martyr 40 Lamberts treatise of the Sacrament eadem Robert Packingtō going to praier is slaine ead Collins his dog burned ea Cowbridge eadem Putdew eadem William Lerton eadem Nicholas Peke 41 Notable courage of martyr eadem The king refuseth the councell eadem The kings farewell ead Search iniunctions 42 The king nusled by Winchester eadem Six articles a whippe of six strings eadem Treason felonie ead Cranmer against six articles eadem Against adultery c. of priests 43 Death for adulterie repealed eadem Cromwel maule of the pope eadem Life of Cromwell 44 Cromwell learnd the text of the new testamēt by hart 45 Cromwell serueth the Cardinall eadem English bible printed at Paris 47 Gardiner enemy to the Gospell ead Th. Mathewes bible ead Bible in English presented to the king 48 Bible of large volume ead Bishops promise to amend the bible but performe not 49 Doctor Barnes ead Duns Darbell put out of Cambridge ead Disputations of faith rare in Cambridge eadem Doctor Barnes cōuerted by Bilney 50 The white horse in Cambridge called Germany eadem D. Barnes arrested ead D. Barnes submitteth ead D. Barne escapeth out of prison 51 Acta Romanorum Pontificum eadem Doctor Barnes to the Tower 52 Barnes Garret Hierome burned 53 Vniust proceeding ead D. Barnes his foure requests to the king 54 Foure papistes executed about the supremacy ead Fauourers of truth ead Patrons of Popery eadem All prisons in London too litle for the persecuted ea Boner turneth and becommeth a persecutor 55 Six Bibles set vp in Paules eadem The Diuell in the necke ead Iohn Porter killed in pryson eadem Thomas Somers dieth in the Tower 56 Thomas Barnard Iames Morton martyrs ead A popish feare eadem Bartrams boy the Diuell in the monks cowle 57 Lady Anne of Cleue diuorced eadem Six put to death for supremacie 58 The K. misseth Crōwell ead White meates permitted in Lent eadem Marbeck pardoned 60 Filmer Parson Testwood burned eadem Notable martyrs ead The king pardoneth 61 Winchester out of fauour eadem False iudges accusers punished eadem Adam Damlip 62 Persecution in Calice ead Gods iudgement deliuerance of his people 63 The Lord Lisle dieth in the Tower eadem Gods iudgement vppon a false accuser 64 Lord Awdley friend to the afflicted eadem Rockwood a persecutor dispaireth 65 Gods iudgement ead Adam Damlip eadem Adam Damlip executed ea Gods iudgement 66 The rigour of six Articles 67 Noblemen and Gentlemen permitted to read the scripture eadem Six articles qualified ead Saxie hanged 68 Henry burned eadem Kerbie eadem Roper eadem A notable speach of the constant seruaunt of Christ eadem Doctor Crome recāteth ea Anne Askew 69 Anne Askew answereth parabolically boldly 70 Anne Askew condemned eadem Anne Askew sore racked 71 The King displeased with the racking of Anne Askew eadem Martyrs pardoned at the stake eadem Winchesters practise against the Queene 72 The King much altered 73 The Queene deliuered from danger ead Kings of England France agree for a perfect reformation 74 Sir George Blage condemned eadem The king dieth eadem Persecution in Scotland 75 Tenne articles against Iohn Brothwicke ead Thomas Ferrar ead Saint Frauncis homely vsed 76 Helene Stirke a notable martyr ead George Wiseheart 77 The meeke death of George Wiseheart eadem Gods iudgement eadem Adam Wallace learned the psalter without book ead Controuersie in Scotland whether the Lordes prayer should be sayd to sayntes or no. 78 The Frier biddeth to say the pater noster to the diuel eadem Walter Myll eadem A notable speech of the martyr 79 Style burned with the Apocalips about his neck 81 K. Edward raigneth 83 The K. would not at the emperours suit let the Lady Mary haue masse ead Sixe articles abolished ead Religion restored ead Peter Martyr at Oxford eadem Bucer and P. Phagius at Cābridge ead Thomas Dobbe 84 Commissioners ead A parlement eadem Rebellion 85 Muskleborow field 86 Boner shifteth and cauilleth 87 Boner exhibiteth against Latimer 89 Boner pronounced contumax 90 Boner depryued eadem L. protector eadem Altars taken downe 91 Ladie Maries popish practises restrained eadem Gardiners seditious behauiour 92 Gardiner sent to the tower ead Winchester depriued pag. 93 Doctor Redman a fauourer of the gospell ead W. Gardiner eadem Pendegrace 94 W. Gardiners cruell execution eadem Maruellous constancy of W. Gardiner 95 Protector put to death for fellony ead Lord Gilford Lady Iane maried 96 Iustice Hales eadem Queene Mary to the Councell eadem Q. Maries promise to mainteine religion 97 Ridley sent to the Tower ead Q. Mary breaketh promise eadem Popish bishops restored and other put downe ead Hooper committed to the Fleete ead Proclamation agaynst the word of God ead
A dagger hurled at the preacher ead Bradford to the tower 98 M. Iohn Rogers eadem Hooper appeareth 99 Couerdale appeareth ead Hooper to the Fleete ead Pet. Martyr returneth home eadem Latimer appeareth 100 Cranmer to the Tower ead French protestāts suffered to passe hence eadem Mary crowned eadem A parlement eadem Statutes repealed 101 Sir Iames Hales apprehended ead Sir Iohn Hales lamentable end eadem Disputation of sixe dayes eadem Disputation confuted 103 The Prolocutor interrupteth Philpot ead M. Elmer 104 Romish Church against reason ead Maister Philpot a harty man eadem Maister Philpots argument 105 Conuocation breaketh vp eadem Communicatiō of mariage betwixt Q. Mary and K. Philip 106 Doctor Crome to the fleete eadem Wiat beheaded ead Lady Iane and Lord Gilford beheaded eadem Gods iudgement vpō Morgan eadem Articles 107 About 800. flie beyond the seas eadem Lady Elizabeth and Lord Courtney sēt to the Tower ead Popes supremacie not obteined 108 Boners commendation of priesthood eadem Doctor Cranmer Doctor Ridley and M. Latimer sent to prison vnto Oxford 109 Disputers at Oxford ead Questions to be disputed of eadem Thirtie and three Commissioners ead Cranmer before the Commissioners eadem Vnitie with veritie ead Ridley appeereth ead Maister Latimer appeereth 110 Neither Masse nor the marybones nor the sinewes founde in the Scripture eadem A disorderly disputation 111 D. Ridley disputeth eadem D. Smith a turner and returner eadem Weston triumpheth before the victory ead Mayster Latimer disputeth eadem Weston crieth Vrge hoc 112 The martirs bid read on the sentence 113 Latimer would not beholde the procession ead The Prolocutor breaketh promise with M. Philpot. eadem The Prolocutor openeth Crāmer his letters to the Councell eadem Maister Bradford Thomas Beacon Neron to the to the Tower 114 A false rumor of the archbishop 115 In Kings Colledge Papistes very forward ead Lady Ellzabeth to the tower 116 Lady Elizabeth to Woodstocke 117 Barlow and Cardmaker to the fleete eadem Against writing Scriptures on Churchwalles ead Twenty foure places voyd together in S. Iohns colledge in Cambridge ead Cardinall Poole lādeth ead Absolutiō giuē to the Lords and commons 118 Purchases of abbey lands to be cōfirmed by the pope eadem M. Rose sent to the Tower eadem The act of popes supremacy eadem Qu. Mary with child ead Certaine euill praiers to bee treason 119 Iames George ead Cardmaker submitteth ead Sentēce against Tayler Saunders Bradford 120 M. Iohn Rogers martyr 121 M. Rogers diuinitie reader in Paules eadem Rogers condemned 122 Cruel Gardiner eadem Boner would not suffer maister Rogers to talke with his wife before his death eadem Maister Rogers first martyr of Queene Maries dayes eadem A prophecy of the ruine of the pope in England 123 Laurence Saunders ead Laurence Saunders constancy and his letters 124 Sweete saying of Laurence Saunders eadem Hooper burned at Glocester 125 Hooper preached once or twise a day eadem Hooper depriued 126 Hooper hardly vsed in pryson 127 Hooper and Rogers to the Counter eadem False rumors of Hoopers recanting 128 Hooper goeth cherefullie to death 129 Hooper refuseth his pardon ead Hooper a woorthie Martir ead D. Taylor martir ead All the prisons in Englande Christian schooles churches 130 Taylor Bradford Saūders condemned ead Master Tailor pleasant at the antichristian attire 131 D. Taylor maketh Boner afraid ead Doctor Taylor masked that he may not be knowen eadem Wormes deceiued by Doct. Taylor 132 Marueylous courage of Doctor Taylor 133 Doctor Taylors braines smit out at the fire ead Gardiner referreth to Boner the butchering of Gods Saints ead Miles Couerdale graūted to the King of Denmarke 134 Thomas Tomkins Martir eadem Tomkins his hande burned with a taper ead Tomk burnt in Smithfielde 135 Father compelled against the sonne ead Hunters mother encourageth him to constancie 136 Hunter encouraged by his brother 137 William Sarton ead M. Higbed and M. Causton burned 139 Pigot and Knight Martirs ead Iohn Laurence ead Robert Farrar B. of S. Dauids burnt 140 Farrars words to a gentlemā at his death 141 Rawlins White ead Rawlins God the Bishops God 142 Rawlins wedding garments 143 Rawlins a worthy martir eadem Rawlins perswasion 144 Pope excōmunicateth those that held abbey lands ead P. Iulius the monster dieth ead P. misseth his peacock 145 A blasphemous pope ead Gods iudgement ead Branch blamed for carrying Deū time vitiū fuge about his neck ead George Marsh 146 G. Marsh his great patience 148 Wil. Flower woūdeth a priest at masse 149 Ioy at Q. Maries deliuery of child 151 Cardmaker Warne Martirs 152 People encourage Cardm at his death 153 Iohn Ardley a valeant Martir ead Iohn Symson martir ead Iohn Tooly ead Haukes at his death geueth a signe to his frends 155 Diuers comfortable epistles written by Haukes ead Thomas Wats martyr 156 Queene Mary proued not with child eadem T. Mault should haue bin Q. Maries child 157 A Caueat for England ead Nicholas Chāberlain Tho. Sommer Wil. Bāford ead Bradford reioyceth at the newes of his martirdō 158 M. Bradfords word at the stake eadem I. Leafe of 19. yeeres of age burned with Bradford 159 Iohn Leafe a notable yoong martyr eadem Gods iudgement eadem Bradfords letters eadem A dead bodie summoned to appeere and answere 160 4. martirs in Canterbury ea Nicholas Hall Christopher Wade martyrs 161 Margery Polley comforteth Wade eadem Wades prayer eadem Dyrick Caruer burned 162 Iohn Lander eadem Thomas Iueson 163 Iohn Aleworth eadem Iohn Denley Iohn Newmā Patrick Packingam ead The martyr singeth in the fire 164 Richard Hooke eadem 6. godly martirs at Cant. ea George Tankerfield 165 A prety saying of the martyr 166 For patience of the martirs the people said that they had the Diuell ead Robert Smith ead Martyr giueth a signe 167 St. Harwood Thomas Fust William Hayle eadem Robert Samuell 168 Samuell hath a vision ead Rose Notingham eadem W. Allen eadem Roger Coo eadem Thomas Cobbe eadem Thomas Haywood Iohn Gateway 169 M. Iohn Glouer ead God send his spirit of comfort 170 Robert Glouer eadem Cornelius Bungey ead Olyuer Richardine 171 W. Wolsey Ro. Pigot ead M. Ridley 172 Sundry letters tractations M. Latimer eadem M. Latimer sometimes an earnest papist conuerted by Bilney eadem Doctor Buttes a fauourer of good men 173 Verses of Latimer at the giuing of holy bread holy water 174 Smithfield had long groned for M. Latimer 175 Latimer almost starued for cold in the tower ead Latimers sundrie letters eadem Sermō of piping and daunsing ead Master Latimer to the King for restoring of the Scriptures 176 Latimers new yeres gifte to to the king eod Ridley couereth his head at the name of the Pope eadem Ridley not suffered to aunswere 177 Ridley Latimer condemned 178 Ridley refuseth his pardon ead The behauiour of Ridley Latimer at the place of execution 179 Latimer prophecieth at the
stake 180 Diuers Letters Treatises ead Steuen Gardiner dieth ead Gods iudgement on Gardiner 181 Winchesters wordes at his death ead Iohn Webbe G. Roper G. Parker Martirs 181 Men of vpright mindes 183 Hastning of iudgement a pleasure to the martir 184 Sharpe aunswere to Boners message ead Philpots zeale against Morgan 186 Articles against Master Philpot 187 Boner condemneth Philpot 188 M. Philp. payeth his vowes in Smithfield ead 7. burned together in Smithfield 189 Thomas Whittle repenteth and is condemned ead Whittles letters ead Bartlet Greene ead Master Greene condemned 191 Master Greene at the Stake ead Tho. Brown ead Iohn Tudson ead Iohn Went ead Isabel Foster 192 Ione Lashford ead 5. martirs sing a psalm in the fire ead Cranmer Archb. of Canterburie 193 M. Cranmers aduice touching the disputatiō for the kings diuorce eadem Cranmer sent for to the K. 194 Embassage to Rome about the diuorce eadem None would kisse the popes foote but a great Spaniell of the Earle of Wiltshires eadem Cranmer goeth to the Emperour eadem Cranmer satisfieth Cornelius Agrippa eadem Cranmer made archbishop 195 King Edward godsonne to Cranmer eadem Bookes of Cranmer ead Cranmer not brought to against his conscience ead Cranmer would do no reuerence to the popes subdelegate 196 Periured persons for witnesses 197 The meaning of supreame head 198 The Archbishop condemned for not beyng at Rome when he was kept prisoner in England ead Boner derideth the Archbishop 199 The poore estate of the archbishop ead Cranmer setteth his hand to a recantation ead Q. Maryes speciall hate to Cranmer 200 Law of equality 201 The pitiful case of Cranmer eadem Cranmer bewaileth his recātation 202 Cranmer first burneth his hand wherewith he subscribed eadem Cranmer burned eadem The wicked can not discerne spirits eadem Why Cranmer desired life eadem Iohn Spicer William Coberley and Iohn Maundrell 203 Purgatorie the popes pinfold ead Six at one fire in Smithfield viz. Robert Drakes William Timmes Richard Spurge Thomas Spurge Iohn Cauell and George Ambrose 204 A short answere of Timmes 205 Commissioners into Norffolke and Suffolke 206 Iohn Harpoole and Ioane Beats eadem Iohn Hullier eadem Sixe martyrs at one fire in Colchester eadem Christopher Lister eadem Iohn Mace Iohn Spenser Iohn Hammon Simon Iayne Richard Nicholas 207 Hugh Lauercocke and Iohn appryce burned ead Lauercock comforteth his fellow eadem Thomas Drewry and Thomas Croker 208 Thomas Spicer Iohn Denny and Edmund Poole burned eadem The martyrs prayse God in the flame 209 Thomas Harland Iohn Oswald Th. Auington Tho. Read martyrs ead Also Iohn Milles Thomas Wood ead A merchants seruant at Leycester 210 Thirteene at one fire viz. Hēry Adlington L. Pernam H. Wye W. Halywell T. Bowyer G. Searls Edm. Hurst Lion Couch Rafe Iackson Iohn Deryfall Iohn Routh Elizabeth Pepper Agnes George eadem Subtlety of the Diuell ead Two women stand loose at the stake eadem Cardinall pardoneth certain condemned ead Roger Bernard 211 Adam Foster Robert Lawson ead A worthy answere of the martyr eadem Iohn Carlesse a worthy confessor 212 Iulius Palmer Iohn Guin Thomas Askin martyrs 213 Iulius Palmer expulsed the colledge in King Edward his time for Papistrie eadem Th. Thackhā a false dissembling hypocrite 214 The mother threateneth hir sonne Iulius Palmer fire faggot eadem Palmer at the stake 215 Palmer diuerse times in dāger of burning 216 For whom its easie to burne eadem The mother Katherine Couches and the two daughters Guillemme Gilbert Perotine Massey burned in Gernesey 217 Cruelty against the mother and hir daughters ead Maruellous cruelty eadem Thomas Dungate Iohn Forman and mother Dree burned 218 Thomas More ead Ioane Wast eadem Ione hir offer to the Iudges eadem Edward Sharpe 219 Foure at Mayfield in Sussex eadem A young man at Bristow eadem Iohn Horne a womā ead William Dangerfield ead Great cruelty 220 The wife encourageth hir husband eadem A shoomaker at Northampton ead Hooke eadem Fiue famished and ten burned at Canterbury 221 A witty and godly answere of Alice Potkins ead Put to death in the fourth yeere of Qu. Mary 84. persons eadem Sir Iohn Cheeke 222 The vniuersitie of Cābridge to be reformed 223 Inquisitors came to Cambridge eadem S. Maries and S. Michaels churches in Cambridge interdicted eadem Kings colledge refuseth the Inquisitors 224 Kings colledge neuer without an heretike ead Robert Brassey M. of Kings colledge ead Bucer Phagius digged out of their graues 225 Bucer Phagius corps burned 226 The holy cōmissioners depart from Cambridge ea Peter Martyrs wifes corps at Oxford 227 Iohn Philpot W. Waterer Steph. Kempe W. Haydhith T. Hudson Mathew Brodbridge Th. Stephēs Nich. Finall W. Lowicke W. Prowting burned ea Another bloudy cōmission 228 Cardinall Poole mercyfull ead Tho. Losebie H. Ramsey T. Tyroll M. Hyde Agnes Stanley 229 The valiant martyr eadem W. Morant King S. Gratewicke ead Vniust proceeding ead Faith surely grounded 230 Iohn Bradbridge W. Applebie Petronel Ed Allen K. his wife I. Mannings E. a blinde maide ead I. Fishcock N. VVhite N. Pardu B. Fynall widowe Bradbridge Wilsōs wife Bendens wife ead Husbande against the wife 231 Diet of the Martirs in prison ead 3. Farthinges a day the martirs allowance ead Alice Benden a cōstant martir ead God sendeth the spirite of comfort 232 The bishop wil neither meddle with patiēce nor charitie ead Tenne burned at one fire Richard Woodman G. Steuens R. Maynarde Alex Hoseman Thomasin a Wood Marg. Moris Denis Burgis Ashdons wife Groues wife ead Father against sonne 233 Boner droonk with Philpots bloud ead Quick dispatch 135 Simon Miller Eliza. Couper ead Elizabeth Couper repenteth her recantation 236 Wil. Mount Alice his wife Rose Allen ead A tragicall dialogue betwixt Tirrel Rose Allen 237 Tirannie ouercome with patience ead Iohn Thurstone and M. his wife ead W. Bongeor A. Siluerside T. Benold W. Purcas H. Ewring E. Folkes prisoners in Colchester 238 Sharp answere of the martir ead Eliz. Folkes ead Rose Allen condemned song for ioy 239 Notable speeche of the martir ead Geor. Eagles called Trudgouer 240 Richard Crashfield ead Frier and G. Eagles his sister 241 Ioyce Lewes ead Sathan troubleth the martir ead She drinketh to all that loue the gospel 242 Rafe Allerton Iames Austoo Margerie Austoo Richard Coth ead The couragious Martir eadem They feare the martyr in prison 143 Agnes Bongeor ead Margery Thurstone ead Iohn Knode ead The martyr refuseth pardon ead Iohn Noyes eadem Cecill Ormes 244 The constant martyr eadem Cecill Ormes at the stake eadem Sixteene martyrs in Sussex 145 Thomas Spurdance eadem Iohn Hollingdale 246 W. Sparrow eadem R. Gibson eadem Articles for articles ead Ioh. Rough ead M. Mearing eadem Maister Rough minister of the congregation at London 247 More reuerence to the pope then to the bread God ead Margery Mearings ready to suffer for Chrish 248 Cuthbert Simpson Hugh Fox Iohn Deuenish ead Cuthbert Simsō racked twise 249 Boner commendeth the patience of Cuthbert Simson eadem W. Nichol eadem W. Seaman eadem Tho. Carman Tho. Hudson ead W. Harris Rich. Day Christopher Gorge 251 A sharpe proclamation against godly books eadē Henry Pond Rayn Eastlād Robert Southam Mar. Richarby Ioh. Floyd Ioh. Holiday Roger Holland 252 A straight proclamation eadem R. Holland at the stake ead R. Milles S. Wight S. Carton I. Slade R. Denis VV. Pikes 253 Richard Yeoman 254 Thomas Benbridge eadem A notable conflict betwixt flesh the spirit of God 255 I. Cooke R. Myles A. Lane Iames Ashley eadem Alex. Gouch Alice Driuer ead Alice Driuer of an excellent spirit 256 Phil. Humfrey Iohn Dauid Henry Dauid 257 Priests wife eadem The wife persecuted of husband and children ead Christ the martyrs husband eadem A worthy martyr 258 Note eadem Iohn Sharpe Tho. Hall 259 Thomas Benion eadem Iohn Cornford Christopher Browne Iohn Herst Alice Snoth Kath. Knight ead The martyr excommunicateth the Papists eadem The husband accused by his wife 260 Balaams marke 261 Cruelty of Balaamites ead N. Burton burned in Siuell Aue Maria after the Romish fashion eadem Marke Burges W. Hooke 262 Iohn Dauies of twelue yeres old 263 The congregation in London eadem The ministers of that congregation eadem Those that fled from Ipswich for persecution 265 Ipswich a good towne ead The affliction of L. Eliz. 268 Lady Elizabeth falsly accused 269 An hundred Northren souldiers watch the Lady Elizabeth 270 The L. Eliz. had none other friendes but God 171 Lady Elizabeth prisoned in the Tower eadem The Lorde Chamberlayne hard to the Lady Elizabeth 272 Sir Henry Benefield eadem Lady Elizabeth to Woodstock 273 L. Elizabeth in great feare eadem Tanquam ouis eadem Sir Henry Benefield presumptuous and vnciuill 274 The Spaniards against murdering of Lady Elizabeth 275 L. Elizabeth deliuered out of prison eadem God deliuereth L. Elizab. 276 Elizabeth prisoner ead Gardiner dieth 278 Queene Mary dieth ead Popish prelates die thicke about the death of queene Mary 280 Iohn Whiteman a notable martyr 281 A conference for matters of religion 282 Three propositions to dispute of eadem The Papists flie from the agreement
the Bishops conuocation First Articles that it should not be lawfull for any Christian to fight against the Heretickes of Bohemia That hée should kéepe companie with Maister Clarke aforesaid That hée should disperse certaine bookes of Wicklifs as Trialogus c. That he spake against the Popes Indulgences which points he refused to abiure and therefore by the Archbishop was condemned to perpetuall prison after whose condemnation the Sunday next folowing the recantation of Thomas Granter Recantation and Richard Monke priestes aboue mentioned was read openly at Paules church after which Granter was put to seuen yéeres imprisonment vnder the custody and charge of the Bishop of London Edmund Frith also recanted who was the butler of Sir Iohn Oldcastell Besides these many other who likewise for religion were greatly vexed especially in the Dioces of Kent in the townes of Rumney Tenterden Woodchurch Kent well affected Cranbrooke Staplehurst Beninden Halden Roylnenden and others where as whole housholdes both man and wife were driuen to forsake their houses and townes for daunger of persecution Among whom in the certificate of Burboth the Archbishoppes officiall these are named William White priest Thomas Grensted priest Bartholmew Chronemonger Iohn Waddon Ioan his wife Thomas Euerden William Euerden Steuen Robin William Chineling Iohn Tame Iohn Facolin William Somer Marian his wife Iohn Abrahā Robert Munden Laurence Cooke which persons because they would not appéere were excōmunicated by the Archbishop and what hapned after vnto them it doth not appéere but like it is they were at length forced to submit themselues About the yéere 1417. the L. Cobham hauing now béene in Wales the space of foure yéeres the King proclaiming a great summe of mony to him that could take sir Iohn Oldcastle either quicke or dead the L. Powes brought him vp to London The L. Powes taketh the lord Oldcastle in Wales about the moneth of Decēber At which time there was a Parlement assembled at London for the reléefe of mony to be sent to the K. whom the bishops had set to worke to fight in France the records of which parlement doo thus say that on tuesday the 14. of December and the 20 of the parlement sir Iohn Oldcastell of Cowling being outlawed in the Kings bench and excommunicated before the Archb. of Canterburie for heresie was brought before the Lords and hauing heard his said conuictions answered not thereto in his excuse vpon which record and processe it was adiudged that he should be taken as a traytor to the king and caried to the Tower of London The lord Cobham condēned and from thence drawne thorough the citie vnto the new gallowes in S. Giles without temple barre and there hanged and burned hanging After the martirdome of sir I. Oldcastle motiō was made in the parlement that the L. Powes might be thāked worthily rewarded for his great labour in apprehending him All mischiefe imputed to the Lollards In this time all horrible mischiefs and facts if any were doone were imputed to the poore Lollardes The nobles of Boheme which before wrote vnto the councell of Constance Bohemians cited to the councell of Constance were therfore cited vp to the councel The letter of Sigismund answereth in the name of the whole councell excusing himselfe of Husses death Secondly he requireth them to be quiet and to cōforme themselues peaceably vnto the orders of the Romish church Also the Councell hearing and fearing some stir to arise among the Bohemians did make lawes to bridle them to the number of 24. 24. lawes to bridle the Bohemians As that the king of Bohemia should bée sworne to giue obedience and defend the liberties of the church of Rome That all Masters Doctors Priests shall be sworne to abiure the doctrine of Wickliffe and Husse in that councell condemned the rest being of like sorte The Bohemians notwithstanding these cruell articles contemning the vaine deuises of the Prelates Fathers of the councell ceased not to procéede in their league purpose begun ioyning themselues more strongly together This yere after the deposing of Pope Iohn The Popes goods 75000. li. spoiling of his goods which came to 75. thousand pounds of golde and siluer Pope Martin was elected Now the Pope comming vppon his palfry trapped with scarlet down to the ground and the Emperour on the right side and the Prince Elector on the left playing the footmen and holding the horses bridle vnto the market place there the Iewes according to the manner offered vnto him their lawes and ceremonies which the Pope receiuing cast them behind him The Iewes offer their ceremonies to the Pope saying Recedant vetera noua sunt omnia that is Let olde things passe euery thing is new Ex histor Alba. Ex Paralip Vrsperg The Pope now confirmed threateneth very grieuously the Bohemians both with apostolicall and secular arme Pope thretneth the Bohemians A solemne yearly memoriall of the death of Husse and Ierome Monasteries suppressed Captaine Nicholas but the Bohemians nothing moued therewith assembled together and first agréed to celebrate a solemne memoriall of the death of Iohn Husse and Hierome decréeing the same to be celebrated yéerely and afterward obtained certayne Churches of the king where they might fréely preach minister the sacraments vnto the congregatiō This done they suppressed diuers monasteries beginning first with the great monastery of the blacke friers 7. miles distant from Prage driuing the vitious priests and monkes out of them and so their number encreased vnder their Captaine called Nicholas Their number encreasing now more and more they went vnto their K requiring to haue more ample churches the king séemed willingly to giue eare vnto Nicholas intreating for the people and commanded them to come again the next day The people being departed the king turned himselfe to Nicholas remayning stil behind said The King thretneth Nicholas Thou hast begun a web to put me out of my kingdome but I will make a rope of it to hang thée Whervppon the K. presently departed into the Castle of Visegarde and within a while after entred into a new castle which he himselfe had builded 5. stones cast from thence sending Embassadors to his brother to require ayde These protestants being assēbled in the town of Prage holding their conuentions the king sent forth his chamberlain with thrée hundred horsemen to run vpon them but he hauing respect vnto himself fled Whē the news was brought vnto the king his cupbearer standing by said I knew these things would thus come to passe for which words the king would haue slaine him with his dagger had not they which stood by disswaded him with much adoe Immediatly the K. being taken with a palsey fell sicke and within 18. daies daies after hauing marked the names of them whom hée woulde haue put to death The kings cruel determination disappointed by his own departed his life before the Princes vnto whome hee had
sent were come hauing raigned 55. yéeres and béeing of the age of seuen and fiftie yéeres Immediatly after the death of Wenceslaus there was a noble mā named Zisca Zisca borne at Trosnonia who gathering together a number of men of warre spoiled the Abbeies and monasteries and his number increasing to 4000. tooke the Castles of Vicegrade and Pelzina wan the bridge and the nether part of the lesser Prage which vpon conditions hée rendred againe About Christmas Sigismund the Emp came down and by reason of execution done at Vratoslania the head citie of Slesia was had in such iealousie that they stopped him from entring into the cities of Bohemia and counted him an enimie vnto the kingdome In the meane time Zisca tooke Ausca a Towne situated vpon the riuer of Lusintius and rased it and forasmuch as he had no fenced towne to inhabite chose a playne fenced by nature Tabor builded by Zisca about eight myles from Ausca and compassed the same with walles and there builded houses called the same Tabor Afterwarde hée surprised Nicholas maister of the Emperours Minte whom the Emperour had sent with 1000. horse into Boheme to set things in order In this meane time the Emperour gathering together the nobles of Slesia entered into Boheme and allured one Chenco with large promises who had before reuolted once to the Protestantes to render vp againe the castle of Prage vnto him and there placed himselfe to annoy the towne Which doone the citizens sent for Zisca who went with his Taborites and receiued the citie vnder his gouernement which the Emperour did besiege Zisca putteth the Emperour to flight but was compelled to raise it and to be short Zisca put the Emperour to flight subuerts the abbey of Pelsina and as he layed siege to Raby hauing but one eye before to sée Zisca loseth his other eye hée lost the same beeing stricken with an arrow which yet notwithstanding he woulde not forsake his army but after that tooke diuers townes caused the Saxons his enimies to retire and againe puts the Emperour to flight and tooke Broda At these troubles the consuls of Prage being grieued Iohan. Premōstratensis and his companions put to death called for Iohannes Premonstratensis and nine other of his adherents whom they supposed to bee the principalles of of this faction into the Councel house as though they wold conferre with them of the common wealth and when they were come they slue them and departed home euery man to his owne house thinking they had made the citie quiet But their seruantes not circumspect inough washing the houses did wash down with all the bloud of those that were slaine into the sinkes and chanels The which being once séene the people knew what was done By and by there was a great tumult the Councell house was straight way ouerthrowen and eleuen of the principall Citizens which were thought to be the authors thereof were slaine and diuers houses spoyled Zisca in the meane while very valiantly behaued himselfe But betwixt him and the Citie of Prage at the length fell great dissention In so much that they prepared an armie against him and caused him to flie who at last finding opportunitie of place caused his standard to stand still Dissention betwixt Prage and Zisca and sought with them of Prage and slue 3000. of them and put the rest to flight and went to besiege Prage but by the wisedome of one named Iohannes de Rochezana reconciliation was made betwixt Zisca and them of Prage Reconciliatiō Which when the Emperour vnderstood perceiued all things fell out according to the mind of Zisca and that vpon him alone the whole state of Boheme did depend he sought priuy meanes to reconcile and get Zisca into his fauour promising him the guiding of all his army the gouernante of the whole kingdome and great yéerely reuenewes if he would proclaime him king and cause the cities to be sworn vnto him vpon which conditions when as Zisca for the performance of the couenants went vnto the emperor in his iourney at the castle of Prisconia he was stricken with sicknes Zisca dieth and there died It is written that beyng demaunded in the time of his sicknes where he would his body should be buried he commaunded his skinne to be plucked off his dead carkase and the flesh to be cast vnto the foules and beastes and a drum to be made of his skinne which they shoulde vse in their warres affirming that when the enimies shoulde heare the sound of the drumme they woulde not abide but take their flight The Taborites despising all other images yet set vp the picture of Zisca ouer the gates of their Cities The Epitaph of Iohn Zisca the valiant Captaine of the Bohemians I Iohn Zisca not inferior to any Emperor or Captaine in warlike policie The epitaph of Zisca a seuere punisher of the pride and auarice of the Clergie and a defender of my Countrey do lie here The same which Ap. Claudius in geuing good councell and M. Furius Camillus did for the Romans in valiantnesse the same I being blinde haue done for my Bohemians I neuer slacked oportunitie of battaile neither did fortune at any time faile me I being blinde did foresee all oportunitie of well ordering my businesse Eleuen times in ioyning battell I went victor out of the fielde I seemed worthilie to haue defended the cause of the miserable and hungrie against the delicate fatte and gluttonous priestes and for that cause to haue receiued helpe at the handes of God If their enuie had not let it without doubt I had deserued to be numbred amongest the most famous men Nōtwithstanding my bones lie here in this halowed place in despite of the Pope In despite of the P. Iohn Zisca a Bohemian enemie to all wicked and couetous priests but with a godlie zeale Ex Aen. Sil. All this while the Emperor with the whole power of the Germanes were not so busie on the one side but Martin the Pope was as much occupied on the other who about the same time directed out a most terrible Bull against all those that tooke part with Wickliffe Husse or Ierome A Bull. and set foorth certaine articles whereof examination was to be had with a certaine manner also how they were to be dealt withall set downe Not long after Ziscas death certain Bohemians set forth another contrarie writing against the pestiferous Sea of Rome bearing the names of Procopius Conradus Procopius Conradus Captains of the Bohemians Now after the Zisca was dead immediatlie followed diuision in the hoste the one parte choosing Procopius surnamed Magnus to be their Captaine the other part saying there was none worthie to succéede Zisca Whereupon they choosing out certaine to serue the warres named themselues Orphanes Orphans And albeit there was oftentimes dissention among them yet they ioyned and defended themselues against forraine power These two armies obteined great victories
at hand then in that assembly to be handled notwithstanding Zuinglius vrged that if he or any had ought to say against his doctrine they would then declare it but when no man would appéere to dispute the assembly was discharged Wherevpon the Senate of Zuricke caused to be proclaimed thorough their dominion that the traditions of men should be abandoned Traditions of men abādoned in Zuricke 1523 Decree at Lucerna and the Gospell of Christ purely taught out of the old and new Testament Anno 1523. Sleid. lib. 3. The next yéere after there was an other decrée made at Lucerna of the contrarie part to the maintenaunce of Popish religion and against Luthers doctrine After this cōclusiō at Lucerna the Cantons of Heluetia directed their letters to the men of Zuricke lamenting their estate and blaming the new doctrine of Zuinglius and Leo Iuda Leo Iuda Cantons deuided and shewing to them the daunger that might follow Wherevnto the Tigurins and men of Zuricke made their answere againe the same yéere the one twentith of March purging themselues and iustifying the doctrine of the Gospell preached by Luther Zuinglius c. and offered themselues to be reformed if they were in errour by the Scriptures and that they would attend therefore till toward the end of May next ensuing as also from the Bishop of Constance and vniuersitie of Basill The moneth of May being come the B. of Constance answereth to the mē of Zuricke in a booke wherin he defendeth images and popish masse This booke they answered proued his doctrine by the scriptures to be false before they sent their answere pulled downe all the images in their dominion about the 13. of Iune And a few moneths after Images pulled downe an order was taken in the citie of Zuricke betweene the Canons of the church and citie for disposing the lands and possessions of the Colledge This profession of the Tigurins of the 13. pages The Cantons that misliked Zuinglius sixe did chiefly mislike to witte Lucernates Vrani Suicenses Vnterualdii Tugiani Fiburgenses These in no case would bee reconciled but layde diuers slaunderous matters to their charge whereof the Tigurins diligently purged themselues Anno 1525. in the moneth of Aprill next following the citie of Zuricke banished the masse in all their dominion Masse banished and placed in stéede thereof the supper of the Lorde the reading of the Scriptures praying Also a Law was made against whoredome adulterie and Iudges ordained to heare the causes of matrimony an 1525. Sleid. lib. 4. The other seuen pages appointed among themselues cōcerning a méeting disputation to be had at Baden where were present among other Diuines Iohannes Faber Eckius and Murnerus The Bishops also of Lucerna Basill Suriake and Lawsanna sent thither their Legats the conclusions propounded were that the body and blood of Christ are present in the Sacrament That the masse is a sacrifice for quicke dead That the blessed virgin and other saintes are to be inuocated as mediators intercessors That images ought not to be abolished That there is a Purgatorie Which conclusions Eckius took vpon him stoutly to defend Against him reasoned Oecolāpadius who was then chiefe preacher at Basill with other mo Zwinglius was not permitted of the Senate to be heard The conclusion of the disputation was that al should remaine as it was This was done in the moneth of Iune 1527 A disputation at Berne Anno 1527. in the moneth of December the people of Bern appointed a disputation at Bern and sending forth writings thereof called all the Bishops about them thither as of Constance Seduno Lansanna warning them both to come themselues and to bring their Diuines with them or els to loose such possessions as they had lying within the precinct of their territorie After this they appointed ecclesiasticall persons of their owne iurisdiction to dispute Scriptures only to decide controuersies determining the whole disputation to be decided onely by the authoritie of the olde and new Testament And to the intent men might come thither better prepared they propoūded in writing ten conclusions Ten conclusions to bée defended of their ministers by the scriptures which ministers were Franciscus Colbus and Berthaldus Hallerus The themes were these 1. The true church heareth only the word of God 2 It maketh no laws without it 3. That traditions ordained by the Church onely bind as they agrée with the word of God 4. That Christ only hath made satisfaction for our sins 5. That Christes body is not really in the sacrament 6. That the sacrifice of the masse is cōtumelious to Christ his sacrifice 7. That Christ is only to be inuocated as mediator 8. That there is no purgatory 9. Against images 10. Against single life of priests To these letters articles the Lucernats Vranites Scinthians Vnterualdians Tugians Glareans Soliturnians they of Freiburg answered again by cōtrary letters exhorting them of Bern to desist from their purpose concluding that they would neither send nor suffer any learned man to come thither nor graunt safeconduct for any to passe through their countrey The Bishops refuse disputation Al this notwithstanding the Lords of Bern the 7. of Ianuary procéeded in their disputatiō Of the bishops before assigned nor one came neuertheles the city of Basil Zuricke and Schafuse and Abbecelle Sangallium Mallusia with the neighbours of Rhetia also they of Strasborough Vlmes Ausburgh Lyndane Constance and Isne sent thether their Embassadours The Doctors of Berne began their disputation there were present Zuinglius Oecolampadius Bucerus Capito Blaurerus with other mo which defended the affirmatiue On the contrary part the chiefe was Conradus Tregerius a frier Augustine who shifting from the Scriptures to the Doctors not being permitted so to doo by the moderators of the disputatiō would dispute no more This disputation endured 19. daies The dispute lasted 19. daies and in the end it was agréed that the conclusions were agréeable to the word of God and should be ratified not only in Berne but also in certaine other cities néere adioyning Furthermore that masses altars and images should be in al places abolished At the city of Constance certain things begā to be altred before in which citie the preacher Ambrosius Blanreus was a notable man had bin a monke before in the monastery of Alperspacke in the Duchy of Wittemberg After this disputation thus concluded at Berne Berne reformed the Images and altars with ceremonies and masses were abolished at Constance Geneua reformed they likewise of Geneua followed the example of Bern by reason whereof the Bishops and Cleargy departed the citie The Bernates after they had redressed with them the state of religion The Bernates refuse the league of the french K they renounced the league made before with the French king refusing the warly stipend folowing the example of the Tigurins which before had done the like
and were contented onely with their yerely pension which the K. payeth to euery page of the Heluetians to kéep peace The day and yere when this reformation began with them they caused to be engrauen in a piller with letters of golde A monument of their reformation 1528 for a perpetuall memorie to all posteritie to come This was an 1528. By these examples the ministers of Strausburgh began also to affirme and teach that the masse was naught The P. clergie laboured on the contrary part The Senat would haue brought it to a disputation but the Priests would agrée to no reasoning wherevpon the magistrates commaunded them silence The Bishop desired the Senate to perseuer in their old religiō but not preuailing they did sollicite the assembly of the Empire at Spires who sent a solemne Embassade to Strausborough requiring them to alter nothing but to refer all things to a generall Councell In like manner the Bishop of Heldessem hauing béene with them a litle before exhorted them in the name of the Emperour But the Senate of Strawsborough seing the matter did now hange in controuersie two yéeres the preachers dayly calling vpō them for reformatiō also suite being made by other Citizens assembled their great Citizens to the number of 300. in which the most voyces went against the masse Wherevpon immediatly the twentith of February ann 1529. 1529 Masse put downe in Strawsborough Basill reformed a decrée was made that the masse should be laid downe til the contrary part could proue it to bee lawfull by the scriptures Anon after at Basill also the masse was excluded and twelue Senatours fauouring popery displaced by the commons and the images throwne out of the churches and a decrée made that the masse and images should bee abolished through their whole iurisdiction in this citie taught Oecolampadius A memorial of their reformation The day of burning their images which was Ashwednesday they doe with mirth and pastime solemnise at this day Anno 1529. Ferdinando the Emperors brother and his Deputie in Germanie decréed against the Protestantes at Spires and refused to admitte the Ambassadors of Strausburgh because they had reiected the masse The other princes which were receiued as the Duke of Saxonie George of Brandenburgh Ernesus and Franciscus Earles of Lueburgh Lantgraue Anhaldius did withstād the decrée and shewed their cause in a long protestation written which done all such Cities as subscribed and consented to the Protestation of the Princes ioyned themselues in a common league with them whereupon they were called protestāts The names of the Cities were these Strausburgh The name of Protestants Norembergh Vlmes Constance Ruteling Winsenium Mēning Lindania Campodinum Hailburnim Isua Wesseburgum Norling and Sangallum The other Pages on the contrarie side made like confederacie which were especially fiue Lucernates Vrani A diuision of the Pages for religion Suicences Vnterualdij and Tugiani purposing to ouerrun the religion of Christ who also despitefully hanged vp the armes of the Cities Zurich and Berne vpon the gallowes In so much that Berne and Zurich raysed a power against the Suitzers aforesaid But as they were both readie to encounter through the meanes of the Citie of Strausburgh and other Intercessors they were parted at that time and so returned Which peace continued two yeares betwéene them till by reason of contumelies against the reformed cities the Tigurins and Bernates stopping al passage suffered no corn nor vitle to passe one to the other this was 1531. The French king with the Glarians Friburnians and Soliturnians endeuored to make peace betwixt them vpō certaine conditions which the other fiue Pages refused and armed themselues and approching néere Surich ouermatched them of Zurich with multitude and discomfited the armie among whom at that time Zuinglius was slaine Zuinglius slaine also the Abbot of Capella and Commendator Cunacensis with 13. other learned men as it is thought being falsly betrayed and brought into the hands of the enemie The maner of the Suitzers is when they goe to warre the chiefe Minister of their Church goeth with them which was the cause why he was present at the warre The minister goeth with the armie After he was slaine they burnt his bodie being dead Ex Sleid. li. 8. Zuinglius was 44. yeres of age when hee died They tooke the Abbot Capellensis being slaine and put out both his eyes and cloathed him in a Monks coule and so set him in a pulpit to preach rayling on him in most despitefull maner This battle was the xi of October The Bernats hearing of this ouerthrow armed themselues to make reuēge and attempting to take Tugie were ouermatched of the Page-men At the last through mediation a league was made betwéene them A league betwixt the Canons D. of Saxon dieth 1532 that the Tigurins Bernats and Basilians should forsake the league made with Strausburgh and the Lantgraue and likewise the v. pagemē their league with Ferdinandus And hereof were obligations sealed the last of Nouember Oecolampadius hearing of the death of Zuinglius departed this life also the last of Nouember being of the age of 49. The next following in the yere of our Lord 1532. in the moneth of August died Iohn Frederike Duke of Saxonie a great mainteiner of the trueth After whom succéeded Iohn Frederike his sonne 1533 H. Voes I. Ech burned Anno 1527. Two young men were burned at Bruxels one named Henrie Voes of the age 24. The other Ioh. Ech which were before of the order of Augustine Friers they were persecuted by Egmondanus the Popes Inquisitor the diuines of Louane The examiners were Lochestratus and others The cause was that they denied it was deadlie sinne to transgresse the decrées of the fathers and of the B. of Rome They were burned the first of Iuly marueylously ioying at their death in so much that one of them séeing fire kindled vnder his féete said me think you strowe roses vnder my féete The courage of the martir After their death their Monasterie was dissolued the President thereof called Iacobus Lutherianus after diuers afflictions was forced to recant at Bruxels but afterward being deliuered departed and fled to Luther An. 1524. About the citie of Diethmar was H. Sutphen monk burned wtout al order of iudgement or iust condēnation He was preacher at Breame greatly wtstoode by the chanons and prelates but mainteined by the senat people in so much that being sent for to the Archbishop and to a prouinciall councell at Burstade they refused to send him thether foreseing the malice of the councell But when the time came that the Lord would haue him witnes his truth an 1524. he was set vpon on a sudden at Meldorph in Diethmar whether he went to preach by the rude multitude through the instigatiō of the Frāciscane friers associated with certaine presidēts of the country who to the intent the husbandmen of the country should be more couragious gaue
iudged as periured persons to weare papers in Windsor and Ockam to stande vpon the Pillorie at Newberie where he was borne False Iudges and accusers punished The iudgement of the thrée was to ride about Windsor Reading and Newberie with papers on their heads and their faces turned to the horsetailes and so to stande vpon the Pillorie in euerie of those Townes for false accusation of the forenamed Martyrs and for periurie Anno 1539. There was commission sent to Calice to enquire of heresie through a complaint made of the entertainement and accepting of Adam Damlip alias George Bucker who there for xx dayes or more preached euery day at vii of the clocke He preached very godly sermōs against Transubstantiation and adoration of the sacrament Damlip by this Commission was cited and appeared before the Archb. of Canterbury Winchester Chichester and diuers others before whom constantly he mainteined the trueth of the sacrament and being dismissed for that time enioyned to appeare the next day Adam Damlip by the secret warning of the archb of Cant. he stept aside into the West countrey while great trouble was kindled against Gods people in Calice namely against sir W. Smith curate a zelous preacher T. Brook R. Hare sir I. Butler then Commissarie Iames Cocke alias Coppē Persecution in Calice D. Lane I Barber and others Of the which persons T. Brooke R. Hare Coppen D. Lane I. Barber were apprehended and sent ouer and committed to prison in Westminster gate and then commaunded to appeare before the Archb. Winchester Chichester and ten other appointed by the kings maiestie Sir W. Smith preacher and I. Butler by commandement were apprehended in Calice and boūd by suretie not to passe the boundes of Calice Sir William Smith was accused to preach against our ladie and praying to saints good works c. Brooke for speaking against the sacrament Rafe Hare for speaking against holy bread holy water Butler was charged to haue mainteined Adam Damlippe for which he was dismissed of his Commissariship And it was determined that sir W. Smith Rafe Hare Iames Cock and Iames Barber should be sent to Calice and there to abiure and do penance where sir Williā Smith was enioyned to make the sermon R. Hare I. Cock and Iames Barber there standing with fagots vpon their shoulders sauing because he dwelled there Barber was enioyned to beare his fagot iiij miles of Calice on the market day where sir W. Smith preached also as before and so ordered the matter in his sermon that in effect he denied nothing he had taught before His accuser was one R. Long a man at armes in Calice who falsly swore that he had eaten flesh in Lent at Brookes house after which oath he hauing taken displeasure some way ran out of his house and in the eyes of a number of people went drowned himselfe After this commission which was executed by M. Greenfield sir I. Butler the K. mason others through the rage of the enimy and complaint to the king that the commons were in perill through dissention of opinions there were sent ouer new commissioners the earle of Sussex lord great Chamberlaine the lord S. Iohn sir Iohn Gage knight sir Iohn Baker knight M. Layton clerke of the closet and D. Currin with speciall instructions besides signed with the kings owne hand so that if God had not taken compassion there had an hundreth béene burnt or hanged shortly after but it hapned far otherwise for of the number of those accusors iiij were by the cōmissioners sent ouer into England to wit Clement Philpot seruant to the L. Lisle sir Edmund curate of our Ladies church Thomas Towchet a postmaister Peter Requet Gods iudgement and deliuerance of his people of the which Philpot and the Curat were drawne hanged and quartered at London and contrarily of them that were accused not one lost an haire of his head Inquisition being made Thomas Brooke aforementioned was committed to ward and so were Anthony Pickering Gent. Henry Turney gentleman Sir George Darby priest Iohn Shepheard William Pellam William Reuerdall Iohn Whitewood Iohn Boote Robert Clodder Copen de Lane Mathew de Lound sent to close prison William Stephens likewise who was Adam Damlips host The L. Lisle dieth in the Tower was sent into England and clapt in the Tower and after him the L. Lisle deputie who died in the Tower The seconde day after Easter Thomas Brooke was sent for and committed to close prison in the maiors gaole and George Brodway was suborned by the Counsel of Calice who threatened him greatly if he woulde not burthen Brooke with some concealementes which he at length by straite imprisonment threats did and set to his hand that Brooke had for a long time concealed foure groates euery day for his Clarkes wages for which after a while Brodway being gréeued in his conscience with a knife wēt about to cut his owne throte had not the gaoler preuēted him who heard him grone with the pain he felt of the woūd after through guilt of conscience and shame he fell out of his wittes Gods iudgement vpon a false accuser Of this dealing with Brooke his wife gaue intelligence to the lord Cromwell wherein shée desired the lord Cromwell to be a meanes to the king that the afflicted and their causes might be heard in England which he with spéed did accomplish and wrote to the Commissioners in the kings name that Brooke and xij or xx of his complices should be sent ouer into England with their accusers Now by the time that the Commissioners had receiued these letters they had made out precepts for viij or ix score honest men more to be cast in prison but these Letters appalled and staied them notwithstanding they banished the men before named out of the towne for an hundreth yeres and sent them back to prison staying them there vpon hope that the Lord Cromwell should sooner come into captiuitie then he did but at last they sent xiij prisoners with Brook who within xxiiij houres were at anker before the Tower wharfe whom when the Lord Cromwell vnderstood to be come he commanded their yrons to be smote off at the tower wharfe and the prisoners to be brought vnto him whom hee greatly comforted After that they were sent to the Fleete and whiles they were in the Fleete and William Steuens in the tower the xix day of Iuly Anno 1541 the Lorde Cromwell their great fauourer was beheaded at Tower hill so that all hope seemed to them to haue beene vtterly lost of any deliuerance but the Lord had them in remembrance and stirred vp the Lord Awdley L. Awdley a friend to the afflicted Lord Chauncellour of England without further examination to deliuer them And at length two yeres after he deliuered William Steeuens also by the kings owne motion The vniust Coūsellers who charged the Towne with sedition and heresie fell afterward into the kings displeasure and
Frenchmen at the Iles of Iersey and Garnesey Bishop Boner who the first yere of the kings reigne anno 1547. had submitted himselfe hearing of the death of the Lord Admirall the L. Protectors brother and after that the rising of the kings Subiects began to draw backer and to neglect his duetie Whereupon as hath béene sayde he was called before the Counsell and enioyned to preach that such as rebell against their Prince resist Gods ordinance and to set foorth in his Sermon that the authoritie of the king was no lesse in his young age than was of any of his Predecessors c. Boenr at his time appointed preached at Paules crosse Muskleborow field Scots Frēch ouerthrowen and in steade of declaring such things as were enioyned him he spent his Sermon in the maintenance of the papisticall Transubstantiation and altogether left out the article touching the lawfull authoritie of the K. during his nonage For which so doing I. Hooper afterward B of Worcester and Glocester and M. W. Latimer Bachelour of Diuinitie did exhibite vnto the kings highnes vnder both their names a bill of complaint against him Whereupon the king did immediatly direct foorth his Commission vnder his broad Seale vnto the Archb. of Canterburie the B. of Rochester and other Counsellors geuing them authoritie to call Boner before them and to deale with him according as they should finde cause The tenth day of september Bishoppe Boner was summoned to appeare at Lambeth before the Commissioners before whom he behaued himselfe most vndiscréetely and vnreuerently defacing the authoritie of the Commissioners and shifting of the poynt hee was accused of and in the ende pulled out a Protestation out of his bosome readie written and exhibited it vnto the Commissioners Vnder which protestation he requested to haue a copie both of the Commission and accusation with time to answere therūto Which was granted him he assigned to appeare againe before thē vpō friday at 8. of the clocke before noone the next following and then to answere Vpon Friday the xiij of September Boner appeareth againe at Lambeth before the Commissioners and because Secretarie Smith sate there who was not there the former day Boner shifteth and caueleth Boner cauils thereat and makes delaies of answere and in the end tooke exceptions against his accusers because said he they were heretickes and iustly excommunicated and especially he inueighed against them for the matter of the Sacrament of the Altar and withall denied their accusations to be true and coloured glosed forth his maner of handling the points inioyned him and accompted the iniunctions of the booke forged because they were not sealed nor signed with the kings owne hand And when he had finished reading of his answeres Latimer deliuered vp a writing vnto the cōmissioners containing Articles agaynst him whereof certaine were touching his owne fact as whether he wrote his sermon or not to which he answered that onely he penned certaine notes then what aduise and whose he had to which he answered his owne onely with helpe of his bookes And this he answered an oth being ministred vnto him Ex officio mero These wordes ended the Commissioners assigned him Munday the xvj of September then next to appeare before them and to make his full answeres to all the Articles ministred vnto him by them that day On Mundaie the sixtenth of September hée appeareth againe before the Commissioners and exhibiteth vnto them answeres vnto the laste Articles but before the same were read the Archbishop declared vnto him that his answere made against his accusers denunciation contained matter of slander against them and so signified that they desired there to purge themselues which they both did first Latimer and next Hooper And after much vnséemely behauiour of Boner the Commissioners willed him to make aunswere to the articles obiected the last day against him which he did reading it and answering to euery poynt verie slenderly as to the point of the kings authoritie that he had gathered a note out of Histories and Scriptures of diuerse yoong Kinges who notwithstanding their minoritie were faithfully obeied and reputed for very lawfull kings all which with many other hée had purposed to declare if they had come vnto his memorie which they did not partly for lacke of vse of preachyng and partly by reason of a bill which was deliuered him from the Kinges counsell to declare the victorie hée had agaynst the rebels which confounded his memorie and partely for that his booke fell in his Sermon time from him wherein were diuerse of his notes which hée had collected for that purpose Which answere pleased not the Commissioners who required him to make it more direct whether he had doone as hée was enioyned or not whereto when he would no otherwise answere the cōmissioners did admit presently for witnesses vpon articles against him M. Iohn Cheeke Henry Markham Iohn Ioseph Iohn Douglas and Richard Chambers vpon whom they laid a corporall oth truely to answere Boner against this vnder his former protestation protested of the nullitie of the receiuing and admitting and swearing of those witnesses with protestation also to obiect against the persons and sayings of these witnesses demaunding a lawfull and competent time to minister interrogatories against them Wherewith the Commissioners were contented so that day he obiected against M. Cheeke and the next day before noone he obiected against the rest After this the Commissioners assigned to the Bishop to appeare againe before them vpon Wednesday the next ensuyng betwéene the houres of seuen and eight before noone at Lambeth there to shewe the cause why hee should not be declared Pro confesso vpon all the Articles wherevnto hée had not then fully aunswered but Boner still protesting the nullitie and inualiditie of al their procéedings they did for that time depart In the meane while the Commissioners certified the K. and his counsel of the B. behauiour and cauillations Whervpon the king the 17. of September did send vnto the Commissioners a full declaration of his owne will giuing them full authoritie to procéede at their owne discretions The 8. of September Boner appeareth againe and offereth matter vnto the Commissioners why he ought not to bée iudged pro confesso full of cauillations and vaine quiddities of their law and inordinat contempt In the end they ministred vnto him new articles and receiued witnesses against him but Boner still stoode vpon the nullitie of their Commission and the whole processe desiring a copie of the Articles which was graunted and time til the next day at viij of the clocke Also the same time hee exhibited a cauillation against William Latimer Boner exhibiteth a cauillation against William Latimer So the Commissioners appointed him a new time to appeare on munday next betwéene 6. 9. in the morning then to shew a finall cause why he shoulde not be iudged pro confesso And they deliuered him a copy of the Articles At the time appointed the